8035 lines
371 KiB
Plaintext
8035 lines
371 KiB
Plaintext
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of Awakening & Selected Short Stories
|
||
|
|
||
|
Please take a look at the important information in this header.
|
||
|
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
|
||
|
electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
||
|
|
||
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
||
|
|
||
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
||
|
|
||
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
||
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Awakening and Selected Short Stories
|
||
|
|
||
|
by Kate Chopin
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
August, 1994 [Etext #160]
|
||
|
|
||
|
***The Awakening and Selected Short Stories, by Kate Chopin***
|
||
|
*****This file should be named awakn10.txt or awakn10.zip*****
|
||
|
|
||
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, awakn11.txt.
|
||
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, awakn10a.txt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
This etext was created by Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska.
|
||
|
The equipment: an IBM-compatible 486/50, a Hewlett-Packard
|
||
|
ScanJet IIc flatbed scanner, and a copy of Calera Recognition
|
||
|
Systems' M/600 Series Professional OCR software and RISC
|
||
|
accelerator board donated by Calera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Calera Recognition Systems
|
||
|
475 Potrero
|
||
|
Sunnyvale, CA 94086
|
||
|
1-408-720-8300
|
||
|
mikel@calera.com Mike Lynch
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
|
||
|
of the official release dates, for time for better editing. We
|
||
|
have this as a goal to accomplish by the end of the year but we
|
||
|
cannot guarantee to stay that far ahead every month after that.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
|
||
|
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
|
||
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
|
||
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
||
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
||
|
and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
|
||
|
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
|
||
|
in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
|
||
|
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
|
||
|
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
|
||
|
new copy has at least one byte more or less.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
||
|
|
||
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
||
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
||
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
||
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
||
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
||
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
|
||
|
million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
|
||
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
||
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
||
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
||
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
||
|
of the year 2001.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
||
|
|
||
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
||
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
||
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
||
|
to IBC, too)
|
||
|
|
||
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Project Gutenberg
|
||
|
P. O. Box 2782
|
||
|
Champaign, IL 61825
|
||
|
|
||
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
|
||
|
Director:
|
||
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
||
|
|
||
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
||
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
||
|
|
||
|
******
|
||
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
||
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
||
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
||
|
|
||
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
||
|
login: anonymous
|
||
|
password: your@login
|
||
|
cd etext/etext91
|
||
|
or cd etext92
|
||
|
or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
|
||
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
||
|
dir [to see files]
|
||
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
||
|
GET 0INDEX.GUT
|
||
|
for a list of books
|
||
|
and
|
||
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
||
|
and
|
||
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
||
|
(Three Pages)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
||
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
||
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
||
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
||
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
||
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
||
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
||
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
||
|
|
||
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
||
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
||
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
||
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
||
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
||
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
||
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
||
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
||
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT
|
||
|
GUTENBERGtm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
||
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
||
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
||
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
||
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
||
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
||
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
||
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
||
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
||
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
||
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
||
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
||
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
||
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
||
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
||
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
||
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
||
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
||
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
||
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
||
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
||
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
||
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
||
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
||
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
||
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
||
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
||
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
||
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
||
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
||
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
||
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
||
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
||
|
receive it electronically.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
||
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
||
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
||
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
||
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
||
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
||
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
||
|
may have other legal rights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
INDEMNITY
|
||
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
||
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
||
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
||
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
||
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
||
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
||
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
||
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
||
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
||
|
or:
|
||
|
|
||
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
||
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
||
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
||
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
||
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
||
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word
|
||
|
pro- cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
||
|
*EITHER*:
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
||
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
||
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
||
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
||
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
||
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
||
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
||
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
||
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
||
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
||
|
OR
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
||
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
||
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
||
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
||
|
|
||
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
||
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
||
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
||
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
||
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
||
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
||
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
||
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
||
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
||
|
|
||
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
||
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
||
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
||
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
||
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
||
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
||
|
|
||
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
||
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
||
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Awakening
|
||
|
and Selected
|
||
|
Short Stories
|
||
|
by Kate Chopin
|
||
|
|
||
|
With an Introduction by
|
||
|
Marilynne Robinson
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE AWAKENING
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
I
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A green and yellow parrot, which hung in a cage outside the door,
|
||
|
kept repeating over and over:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Allez vous-en! Allez vous-en! Sapristi! That's all right!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He could speak a little Spanish, and also a language which nobody understood,
|
||
|
unless it was the mocking-bird that hung on the other side of the door,
|
||
|
whistling his fluty notes out upon the breeze with maddening persistence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier, unable to read his newspaper with any degree of comfort,
|
||
|
arose with an expression and an exclamation of disgust.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He walked down the gallery and across the narrow "bridges"
|
||
|
which connected the Lebrun cottages one with the other.
|
||
|
He had been seated before the door of the main house.
|
||
|
The parrot and the mockingbird were the property of Madame Lebrun,
|
||
|
and they had the right to make all the noise they wished.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier had the privilege of quitting their society when they
|
||
|
ceased to be entertaining.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stopped before the door of his own cottage, which was
|
||
|
the fourth one from the main building and next to the last.
|
||
|
Seating himself in a wicker rocker which was there, he once
|
||
|
more applied himself to the task of reading the newspaper.
|
||
|
The day was Sunday; the paper was a day old.
|
||
|
The Sunday papers had not yet reached Grand Isle.
|
||
|
He was already acquainted with the market reports,
|
||
|
and he glanced restlessly over the editorials and bits of news
|
||
|
which he had not had time to read before quitting New Orleans
|
||
|
the day before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier wore eye-glasses. He was a man of forty,
|
||
|
of medium height and rather slender build; he stooped a little.
|
||
|
His hair was brown and straight, parted on one side.
|
||
|
His beard was neatly and closely trimmed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once in a while he withdrew his glance from the newspaper and looked
|
||
|
about him. There was more noise than ever over at the house. The main
|
||
|
building was called "the house," to distinguish it from the cottages.
|
||
|
The chattering and whistling birds were still at it. Two young girls,
|
||
|
the Farival twins, were playing a duet from "Zampa" upon the piano.
|
||
|
Madame Lebrun was bustling in and out, giving orders in a high key
|
||
|
to a yard-boy whenever she got inside the house, and directions in an
|
||
|
equally high voice to a dining-room servant whenever she got outside.
|
||
|
She was a fresh, pretty woman, clad always in white with elbow sleeves.
|
||
|
Her starched skirts crinkled as she came and went. Farther down,
|
||
|
before one of the cottages, a lady in black was walking demurely up
|
||
|
and down, telling her beads. A good many persons of the pension had
|
||
|
gone over to the Cheniere Caminada in Beaudelet's lugger to hear mass.
|
||
|
Some young people were out under the wateroaks playing croquet.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier's two children were there sturdy little fellows of four
|
||
|
and five. A quadroon nurse followed them about with a faraway,
|
||
|
meditative air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier finally lit a cigar and began to smoke,
|
||
|
letting the paper drag idly from his hand. He fixed his gaze
|
||
|
upon a white sunshade that was advancing at snail's pace from
|
||
|
the beach. He could see it plainly between the gaunt trunks
|
||
|
of the water-oaks and across the stretch of yellow camomile.
|
||
|
The gulf looked far away, melting hazily into the blue of the horizon.
|
||
|
The sunshade continued to approach slowly. Beneath its pink-lined
|
||
|
shelter were his wife, Mrs. Pontellier, and young Robert Lebrun.
|
||
|
When they reached the cottage, the two seated themselves with
|
||
|
some appearance of fatigue upon the upper step of the porch,
|
||
|
facing each other, each leaning against a supporting post.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What folly! to bathe at such an hour in such heat!"
|
||
|
exclaimed Mr. Pontellier. He himself had taken a plunge at daylight.
|
||
|
That was why the morning seemed long to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are burnt beyond recognition," he added, looking at his wife as one looks
|
||
|
at a valuable piece of personal property which has suffered some damage.
|
||
|
She held up her hands, strong, shapely hands, and surveyed them critically,
|
||
|
drawing up her fawn sleeves above the wrists. Looking at them reminded
|
||
|
her of her rings, which she had given to her husband before leaving
|
||
|
for the beach. She silently reached out to him, and he, understanding,
|
||
|
took the rings from his vest pocket and dropped them into her open palm.
|
||
|
She slipped them upon her fingers; then clasping her knees, she looked
|
||
|
across at Robert and began to laugh. The rings sparkled upon her fingers.
|
||
|
He sent back an answering smile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is it?" asked Pontellier, looking lazily and amused from
|
||
|
one to the other. It was some utter nonsense; some adventure
|
||
|
out there in the water, and they both tried to relate it at once.
|
||
|
It did not seem half so amusing when told. They realized this,
|
||
|
and so did Mr. Pontellier. He yawned and stretched himself.
|
||
|
Then he got up, saying he had half a mind to go over to Klein's hotel
|
||
|
and play a game of billiards.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come go along, Lebrun," he proposed to Robert.
|
||
|
But Robert admitted quite frankly that he preferred to stay
|
||
|
where he was and talk to Mrs. Pontellier.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, send him about his business when he bores you, Edna,"
|
||
|
instructed her husband as he prepared to leave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here, take the umbrella," she exclaimed, holding it out to him.
|
||
|
He accepted the sunshade, and lifting it over his head descended
|
||
|
the steps and walked away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Coming back to dinner?" his wife called after him.
|
||
|
He halted a moment and shrugged his shoulders.
|
||
|
He felt in his vest pocket; there was a ten-dollar bill there.
|
||
|
He did not know; perhaps he would return for the early dinner
|
||
|
and perhaps he would not. It all depended upon the company
|
||
|
which he found over at Klein's and the size of "the game."
|
||
|
He did not say this, but she understood it, and laughed, nodding
|
||
|
good-by to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both children wanted to follow their father when they saw him starting out.
|
||
|
He kissed them and promised to bring them back bonbons and peanuts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
II
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier's eyes were quick and bright; they were a yellowish brown,
|
||
|
about the color of her hair. She had a way of turning them swiftly
|
||
|
upon an object and holding them there as if lost in some inward maze
|
||
|
of contemplation or thought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her eyebrows were a shade darker than her hair.
|
||
|
They were thick and almost horizontal, emphasizing the depth
|
||
|
of her eyes. She was rather handsome than beautiful.
|
||
|
Her face was captivating by reason of a certain frankness
|
||
|
of expression and a contradictory subtle play of features.
|
||
|
Her manner was engaging.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert rolled a cigarette. He smoked cigarettes because he could not
|
||
|
afford cigars, he said. He had a cigar in his pocket which Mr. Pontellier
|
||
|
had presented him with, and he was saving it for his after-dinner smoke.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This seemed quite proper and natural on his part. In coloring
|
||
|
he was not unlike his companion. A clean-shaved face made
|
||
|
the resemblance more pronounced than it would otherwise have been.
|
||
|
There rested no shadow of care upon his open countenance.
|
||
|
His eyes gathered in and reflected the light and languor of
|
||
|
the summer day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier reached over for a palm-leaf fan that lay on
|
||
|
the porch and began to fan herself, while Robert sent between his
|
||
|
lips light puffs from his cigarette. They chatted incessantly:
|
||
|
about the things around them; their amusing adventure out
|
||
|
in the water-it had again assumed its entertaining aspect;
|
||
|
about the wind, the trees, the people who had gone to the Cheniere;
|
||
|
about the children playing croquet under the oaks, and the
|
||
|
Farival twins, who were now performing the overture to "The Poet
|
||
|
and the Peasant."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert talked a good deal about himself. He was very young, and did
|
||
|
not know any better. Mrs. Pontellier talked a little about herself for
|
||
|
the same reason. Each was interested in what the other said. Robert spoke
|
||
|
of his intention to go to Mexico in the autumn, where fortune awaited him.
|
||
|
He was always intending to go to Mexico, but some way never got there.
|
||
|
Meanwhile he held on to his modest position in a mercantile house in
|
||
|
New Orleans, where an equal familiarity with English, French and Spanish
|
||
|
gave him no small value as a clerk and correspondent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was spending his summer vacation, as he always did,
|
||
|
with his mother at Grand Isle. In former times, before Robert
|
||
|
could remember, "the house" had been a summer luxury of the Lebruns.
|
||
|
Now, flanked by its dozen or more cottages, which were always
|
||
|
filled with exclusive visitors from the "Quartier Francais,"
|
||
|
it enabled Madame Lebrun to maintain the easy and comfortable
|
||
|
existence which appeared to be her birthright.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier talked about her father's Mississippi plantation
|
||
|
and her girlhood home in the old Kentucky bluegrass country.
|
||
|
She was an American woman, with a small infusion of French which seemed
|
||
|
to have been lost in dilution. She read a letter from her sister,
|
||
|
who was away in the East, and who had engaged herself to be married.
|
||
|
Robert was interested, and wanted to know what manner of girls
|
||
|
the sisters were, what the father was like, and how long the mother
|
||
|
had been dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Mrs. Pontellier folded the letter it was time for her to dress
|
||
|
for the early dinner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I see Leonce isn't coming back," she said, with a glance
|
||
|
in the direction whence her husband had disappeared.
|
||
|
Robert supposed he was not, as there were a good many New Orleans
|
||
|
club men over at Klein's.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Mrs. Pontellier left him to enter her room, the young man
|
||
|
descended the steps and strolled over toward the croquet players,
|
||
|
where, during the half-hour before dinner, he amused himself
|
||
|
with the little Pontellier children, who were very fond of him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
III
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was eleven o'clock that night when Mr. Pontellier
|
||
|
returned from Klein's hotel. He was in an excellent humor,
|
||
|
in high spirits, and very talkative. His entrance awoke
|
||
|
his wife, who was in bed and fast asleep when he came in.
|
||
|
He talked to her while he undressed, telling her anecdotes
|
||
|
and bits of news and gossip that he had gathered during the day.
|
||
|
From his trousers pockets he took a fistful of crumpled bank notes
|
||
|
and a good deal of silver coin, which he piled on the bureau
|
||
|
indiscriminately with keys, knife, handkerchief, and whatever
|
||
|
else happened to be in his pockets. She was overcome with sleep,
|
||
|
and answered him with little half utterances.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He thought it very discouraging that his wife, who was the sole object
|
||
|
of his existence, evinced so little interest in things which concerned him,
|
||
|
and valued so little his conversation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier had forgotten the bonbons and peanuts for the boys.
|
||
|
Notwithstanding he loved them very much, and went into
|
||
|
the adjoining room where they slept to take a look at
|
||
|
them and make sure that they were resting comfortably.
|
||
|
The result of his investigation was far from satisfactory.
|
||
|
He turned and shifted the youngsters about in bed.
|
||
|
One of them began to kick and talk about a basket full of crabs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier returned to his wife with the information
|
||
|
that Raoul had a high fever and needed looking after.
|
||
|
Then he lit a cigar and went and sat near the open door
|
||
|
to smoke it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier was quite sure Raoul had no fever. He had gone
|
||
|
to bed perfectly well, she said, and nothing had ailed him all day.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier was too well acquainted with fever symptoms to be mistaken.
|
||
|
He assured her the child was consuming at that moment in the next room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He reproached his wife with her inattention, her habitual neglect of
|
||
|
the children. If it was not a mother's place to look after children, whose on
|
||
|
earth was it? He himself had his hands full with his brokerage business.
|
||
|
He could not be in two places at once; making a living for his family
|
||
|
on the street, and staying at home to see that no harm befell them.
|
||
|
He talked in a monotonous, insistent way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier sprang out of bed and went into the next room.
|
||
|
She soon came back and sat on the edge of the bed,
|
||
|
leaning her head down on the pillow. She said nothing,
|
||
|
and refused to answer her husband when he questioned her.
|
||
|
When his cigar was smoked out he went to bed, and in half
|
||
|
a minute he was fast asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier was by that time thoroughly awake. She began
|
||
|
to cry a little, and wiped her eyes on the sleeve of her peignoir.
|
||
|
Blowing out the candle, which her husband had left burning,
|
||
|
she slipped her bare feet into a pair of satin mules at the foot
|
||
|
of the bed and went out on the porch, where she sat down in
|
||
|
the wicker chair and began to rock gently to and fro.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was then past midnight. The cottages were all dark.
|
||
|
A single faint light gleamed out from the hallway of the house.
|
||
|
There was no sound abroad except the hooting of an old
|
||
|
owl in the top of a water-oak, and the everlasting voice
|
||
|
of the sea, that was not uplifted at that soft hour.
|
||
|
It broke like a mournful lullaby upon the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tears came so fast to Mrs. Pontellier's eyes that the damp
|
||
|
sleeve of her peignoir no longer served to dry them.
|
||
|
She was holding the back of her chair with one hand;
|
||
|
her loose sleeve had slipped almost to the shoulder of her
|
||
|
uplifted arm. Turning, she thrust her face, steaming and wet,
|
||
|
into the bend of her arm, and she went on crying there,
|
||
|
not caring any longer to dry her face, her eyes, her arms.
|
||
|
She could not have told why she was crying. Such experiences
|
||
|
as the foregoing were not uncommon in her married life.
|
||
|
They seemed never before to have weighed much against the abundance
|
||
|
of her husband's kindness and a uniform devotion which had come to be
|
||
|
tacit and self-understood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An indescribable oppression, which seemed to generate in some unfamiliar
|
||
|
part of her consciousness, filled her whole being with a vague anguish.
|
||
|
It was like a shadow, like a mist passing across her soul's summer day.
|
||
|
It was strange and unfamiliar; it was a mood. She did not sit there
|
||
|
inwardly upbraiding her husband, lamenting at Fate, which had directed
|
||
|
her footsteps to the path which they had taken. She was just having a good
|
||
|
cry all to herself. The mosquitoes made merry over her, biting her firm,
|
||
|
round arms and nipping at her bare insteps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The little stinging, buzzing imps succeeded in dispelling a mood
|
||
|
which might have held her there in the darkness half a night longer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following morning Mr. Pontellier was up in good time to take
|
||
|
the rockaway which was to convey him to the steamer at the wharf.
|
||
|
He was returning to the city to his business, and they would
|
||
|
not see him again at the Island till the coming Saturday.
|
||
|
He had regained his composure, which seemed to have been somewhat
|
||
|
impaired the night before. He was eager to be gone, as he looked
|
||
|
forward to a lively week in Carondelet Street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier gave his wife half of the money which he had
|
||
|
brought away from Klein's hotel the evening before.
|
||
|
She liked money as well as most women, and, accepted it with
|
||
|
no little satisfaction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It will buy a handsome wedding present for Sister Janet!"
|
||
|
she exclaimed, smoothing out the bills as she counted them
|
||
|
one by one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! we'll treat Sister Janet better than that, my dear,"
|
||
|
he laughed, as he prepared to kiss her good-by.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The boys were tumbling about, clinging to his legs,
|
||
|
imploring that numerous things be brought back to them.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier was a great favorite, and ladies, men, children,
|
||
|
even nurses, were always on hand to say goodby to him.
|
||
|
His wife stood smiling and waving, the boys shouting, as he
|
||
|
disappeared in the old rockaway down the sandy road.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A few days later a box arrived for Mrs. Pontellier from New Orleans.
|
||
|
It was from her husband. It was filled with friandises, with luscious
|
||
|
and toothsome bits--the finest of fruits, pates, a rare bottle or two,
|
||
|
delicious syrups, and bonbons in abundance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier was always very generous with the contents of such a box;
|
||
|
she was quite used to receiving them when away from home. The pates
|
||
|
and fruit were brought to the dining-room; the bonbons were passed around.
|
||
|
And the ladies, selecting with dainty and discriminating fingers and a little
|
||
|
greedily, all declared that Mr. Pontellier was the best husband in the world.
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier was forced to admit that she knew of none better.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
IV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It would have been a difficult matter for Mr. Pontellier
|
||
|
to define to his own satisfaction or any one else's wherein
|
||
|
his wife failed in her duty toward their children.
|
||
|
It was something which he felt rather than perceived,
|
||
|
and he never voiced the feeling without subsequent regret
|
||
|
and ample atonement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If one of the little Pontellier boys took a tumble whilst at play,
|
||
|
he was not apt to rush crying to his mother's arms for comfort;
|
||
|
he would more likely pick himself up, wipe the water out of
|
||
|
his eves and the sand out of his mouth, and go on playing.
|
||
|
Tots as they were, they pulled together and stood their ground
|
||
|
in childish battles with doubled fists and uplifted voices,
|
||
|
which usually prevailed against the other mother-tots. The
|
||
|
quadroon nurse was looked upon as a huge encumbrance, only good
|
||
|
to button up waists and panties and to brush and part hair;
|
||
|
since it seemed to be a law of society that hair must be
|
||
|
parted and brushed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In short, Mrs. Pontellier was not a mother-woman. The motherwomen
|
||
|
seemed to prevail that summer at Grand Isle. It was easy
|
||
|
to know them, fluttering about with extended, protecting wings
|
||
|
when any harm, real or imaginary, threatened their precious brood.
|
||
|
They were women who idolized their children, worshiped their husbands,
|
||
|
and esteemed it a holy privilege to efface themselves as individuals
|
||
|
and grow wings as ministering angels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many of them were delicious in the role; one of them was the embodiment
|
||
|
of every womanly grace and charm. If her husband did not adore her, he was
|
||
|
a brute, deserving of death by slow torture. Her name was Adele Ratignolle.
|
||
|
There are no words to describe her save the old ones that have served so often
|
||
|
to picture the bygone heroine of romance and the fair lady of our dreams.
|
||
|
There was nothing subtle or hidden about her charms; her beauty was all there,
|
||
|
flaming and apparent: the spun-gold hair that comb nor confining pin
|
||
|
could restrain; the blue eyes that were like nothing but sapphires;
|
||
|
two lips that pouted, that were so red one could only think of
|
||
|
cherries or some other delicious crimson fruit in looking at them.
|
||
|
She was growing a little stout, but it did not seem to detract an iota
|
||
|
from the grace of every step, pose, gesture. One would not have wanted
|
||
|
her white neck a mite less full or her beautiful arms more slender.
|
||
|
Never were hands more exquisite than hers, and it was a joy to look at them
|
||
|
when she threaded her needle or adjusted her gold thimble to her taper middle
|
||
|
finger as she sewed away on the little night-drawers or fashioned a bodice
|
||
|
or a bib.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle was very fond of Mrs. Pontellier, and often she
|
||
|
took her sewing and went over to sit with her in the afternoons.
|
||
|
She was sitting there the afternoon of the day the box arrived from
|
||
|
New Orleans. She had possession of the rocker, and she was busily
|
||
|
engaged in sewing upon a diminutive pair of night-drawers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had brought the pattern of the drawers for Mrs. Pontellier to cut out--
|
||
|
a marvel of construction, fashioned to enclose a baby's body so effectually
|
||
|
that only two small eyes might look out from the garment, like an Eskimo's.
|
||
|
They were designed for winter wear, when treacherous drafts came down chimneys
|
||
|
and insidious currents of deadly cold found their way through key-holes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier's mind was quite at rest concerning the present material
|
||
|
needs of her children, and she could not see the use of anticipating
|
||
|
and making winter night garments the subject of her summer meditations.
|
||
|
But she did not want to appear unamiable and uninterested, so she had
|
||
|
brought forth newspapers, which she spread upon the floor of the gallery,
|
||
|
and under Madame Ratignolle's directions she had cut a pattern of
|
||
|
the impervious garment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert was there, seated as he had been the Sunday before,
|
||
|
and Mrs. Pontellier also occupied her former position
|
||
|
on the upper step, leaning listlessly against the post.
|
||
|
Beside her was a box of bonbons, which she held out at intervals
|
||
|
to Madame Ratignolle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That lady seemed at a loss to make a selection, but finally
|
||
|
settled upon a stick of nougat, wondering if it were not too rich;
|
||
|
whether it could possibly hurt her. Madame Ratignolle had been
|
||
|
married seven years. About every two years she had a baby.
|
||
|
At that time she had three babies, and was beginning to think
|
||
|
of a fourth one. She was always talking about her "condition."
|
||
|
Her "condition" was in no way apparent, and no one would have
|
||
|
known a thing about it but for her persistence in making it
|
||
|
the subject of conversation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert started to reassure her, asserting that he had known
|
||
|
a lady who had subsisted upon nougat during the entire--
|
||
|
but seeing the color mount into Mrs. Pontellier's face he checked
|
||
|
himself and changed the subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier, though she had married a Creole, was not thoroughly
|
||
|
at home in the society of Creoles; never before had she been
|
||
|
thrown so intimately among them. There were only Creoles that
|
||
|
summer at Lebrun's. They all knew each other, and felt like one
|
||
|
large family, among whom existed the most amicable relations.
|
||
|
A characteristic which distinguished them and which impressed
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier most forcibly was their entire absence of prudery.
|
||
|
Their freedom of expression was at first incomprehensible to her,
|
||
|
though she had no difficulty in reconciling it with a lofty chastity
|
||
|
which in the Creole woman seems to be inborn and unmistakable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Never would Edna Pontellier forget the shock with which she heard
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle relating to old Monsieur Farival the harrowing
|
||
|
story of one of her accouchements, withholding no intimate detail.
|
||
|
She was growing accustomed to like shocks, but she could not keep
|
||
|
the mounting color back from her cheeks. Oftener than once her coming
|
||
|
had interrupted the droll story with which Robert was entertaining
|
||
|
some amused group of married women.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A book had gone the rounds of the pension. When it came her turn
|
||
|
to read it, she did so with profound astonishment. She felt moved
|
||
|
to read the book in secret and solitude, though none of the others had
|
||
|
done so,--to hide it from view at the sound of approaching footsteps.
|
||
|
It was openly criticised and freely discussed at table.
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier gave over being astonished, and concluded that wonders
|
||
|
would never cease.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
V
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
They formed a congenial group sitting there that summer afternoon--
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle sewing away, often stopping to relate a story
|
||
|
or incident with much expressive gesture of her perfect hands;
|
||
|
Robert and Mrs. Pontellier sitting idle, exchanging occasional words,
|
||
|
glances or smiles which indicated a certain advanced stage of
|
||
|
intimacy and camaraderie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had lived in her shadow during the past month.
|
||
|
No one thought anything of it. Many had predicted that Robert
|
||
|
would devote himself to Mrs. Pontellier when he arrived.
|
||
|
Since the age of fifteen, which was eleven years before,
|
||
|
Robert each summer at Grand Isle had constituted himself
|
||
|
the devoted attendant of some fair dame or damsel. Sometimes it
|
||
|
was a young girl, again a widow; but as often as not it was some
|
||
|
interesting married woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For two consecutive seasons he lived in the sunlight of
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Duvigne's presence. But she died between summers;
|
||
|
then Robert posed as an inconsolable, prostrating himself at
|
||
|
the feet of Madame Ratignolle for whatever crumbs of sympathy
|
||
|
and comfort she might be pleased to vouchsafe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier liked to sit and gaze at her fair companion as she
|
||
|
might look upon a faultless Madonna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Could any one fathom the cruelty beneath that fair exterior?"
|
||
|
murmured Robert. "She knew that I adored her once, and she let me adore her.
|
||
|
It was `Robert, come; go; stand up; sit down; do this; do that;
|
||
|
see if the baby sleeps; my thimble, please, that I left God knows where.
|
||
|
Come and read Daudet to me while I sew.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Par exemple! I never had to ask. You were always there under my feet,
|
||
|
like a troublesome cat."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You mean like an adoring dog. And just as soon as
|
||
|
Ratignolle appeared on the scene, then it WAS like a dog.
|
||
|
`Passez! Adieu! Allez vous-en!'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perhaps I feared to make Alphonse jealous," she interjoined,
|
||
|
with excessive naivete. That made them all laugh.
|
||
|
The right hand jealous of the left! The heart jealous of the soul!
|
||
|
But for that matter, the Creole husband is never jealous; with him
|
||
|
the gangrene passion is one which has become dwarfed by disuse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meanwhile Robert, addressing Mrs Pontellier, continued to tell of his
|
||
|
one time hopeless passion for Madame Ratignolle; of sleepless nights,
|
||
|
of consuming flames till the very sea sizzled when he took his daily plunge.
|
||
|
While the lady at the needle kept up a little running, contemptuous comment:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Blagueur--farceur--gros bete, va!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He never assumed this seriocomic tone when alone with Mrs. Pontellier.
|
||
|
She never knew precisely what to make of it; at that moment it was
|
||
|
impossible for her to guess how much of it was jest and what proportion
|
||
|
was earnest. It was understood that he had often spoken words of love
|
||
|
to Madame Ratignolle, without any thought of being taken seriously.
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier was glad he had not assumed a similar role toward herself.
|
||
|
It would have been unacceptable and annoying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier had brought her sketching materials,
|
||
|
which she sometimes dabbled with in an unprofessional way.
|
||
|
She liked the dabbling. She felt in it satisfaction of a kind
|
||
|
which no other employment afforded her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had long wished to try herself on Madame Ratignolle.
|
||
|
Never had that lady seemed a more tempting subject than
|
||
|
at that moment, seated there like some sensuous Madonna,
|
||
|
with the gleam of the fading day enriching her splendid color.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert crossed over and seated himself upon the step below Mrs. Pontellier,
|
||
|
that he might watch her work. She handled her brushes with a certain ease
|
||
|
and freedom which came, not from long and close acquaintance with them,
|
||
|
but from a natural aptitude. Robert followed her work with close attention,
|
||
|
giving forth little ejaculatory expressions of appreciation in French,
|
||
|
which he addressed to Madame Ratignolle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mais ce n'est pas mal! Elle s'y connait, elle a de la force, oui."
|
||
|
|
||
|
During his oblivious attention he once quietly rested his head
|
||
|
against Mrs. Pontellier's arm. As gently she repulsed him.
|
||
|
Once again he repeated the offense. She could not but believe
|
||
|
it to be thoughtlessness on his part; yet that was no reason
|
||
|
she should submit to it. She did not remonstrate, except again
|
||
|
to repulse him quietly but firmly. He offered no apology.
|
||
|
The picture completed bore no resemblance to Madame Ratignolle.
|
||
|
She was greatly disappointed to find that it did not look like her.
|
||
|
But it was a fair enough piece of work, and in many respects satisfying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier evidently did not think so. After surveying the sketch
|
||
|
critically she drew a broad smudge of paint across its surface,
|
||
|
and crumpled the paper between her hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The youngsters came tumbling up the steps, the quadroon following
|
||
|
at the respectful distance which they required her to observe.
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier made them carry her paints and things into the house.
|
||
|
She sought to detain them for a little talk and some pleasantry.
|
||
|
But they were greatly in earnest. They had only come to investigate
|
||
|
the contents of the bonbon box. They accepted without murmuring
|
||
|
what she chose to give them, each holding out two chubby hands
|
||
|
scoop-like, in the vain hope that they might be filled; and then
|
||
|
away they went.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sun was low in the west, and the breeze soft and languorous that
|
||
|
came up from the south, charged with the seductive odor of the sea.
|
||
|
Children freshly befurbelowed, were gathering for their games under the oaks.
|
||
|
Their voices were high and penetrating.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle folded her sewing, placing thimble, scissors, and thread
|
||
|
all neatly together in the roll, which she pinned securely. She complained
|
||
|
of faintness. Mrs. Pontellier flew for the cologne water and a fan.
|
||
|
She bathed Madame Ratignolle's face with cologne, while Robert plied the fan
|
||
|
with unnecessary vigor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The spell was soon over, and Mrs. Pontellier could not help wondering
|
||
|
if there were not a little imagination responsible for its origin,
|
||
|
for the rose tint had never faded from her friend's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stood watching the fair woman walk down the long line of galleries
|
||
|
with the grace and majesty which queens are sometimes supposed to possess.
|
||
|
Her little ones ran to meet her. Two of them clung about her white skirts,
|
||
|
the third she took from its nurse and with a thousand endearments bore it
|
||
|
along in her own fond, encircling arms. Though, as everybody well knew,
|
||
|
the doctor had forbidden her to lift so much as a pin!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you going bathing?" asked Robert of Mrs. Pontellier.
|
||
|
It was not so much a question as a reminder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no," she answered, with a tone of indecision. "I'm tired; I think not."
|
||
|
Her glance wandered from his face away toward the Gulf, whose sonorous murmur
|
||
|
reached her like a loving but imperative entreaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, come!" he insisted. "You mustn't miss your bath. Come on.
|
||
|
The water must be delicious; it will not hurt you. Come."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He reached up for her big, rough straw hat that hung on a peg
|
||
|
outside the door, and put it on her head. They descended
|
||
|
the steps, and walked away together toward the beach.
|
||
|
The sun was low in the west and the breeze was soft and warm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
VI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna Pontellier could not have told why, wishing to go to the beach
|
||
|
with Robert, she should in the first place have declined, and in the second
|
||
|
place have followed in obedience to one of the two contradictory impulses
|
||
|
which impelled her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A certain light was beginning to dawn dimly within her,--
|
||
|
the light which, showing the way, forbids it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At that early period it served but to bewilder her.
|
||
|
It moved her to dreams, to thoughtfulness, to the shadowy anguish
|
||
|
which had overcome her the midnight when she had abandoned
|
||
|
herself to tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In short, Mrs. Pontellier was beginning to realize her position
|
||
|
in the universe as a human being, and to recognize her
|
||
|
relations as an individual to the world within and about her.
|
||
|
This may seem like a ponderous weight of wisdom to descend
|
||
|
upon the soul of a young woman of twenty-eight--perhaps more
|
||
|
wisdom than the Holy Ghost is usually pleased to vouchsafe
|
||
|
to any woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the beginning of things, of a world especially,
|
||
|
is necessarily vague, tangled, chaotic, and exceedingly disturbing.
|
||
|
How few of us ever emerge from such beginning! How many souls
|
||
|
perish in its tumult!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The voice of the sea is seductive; never ceasing, whispering, clamoring,
|
||
|
murmuring, inviting the soul to wander for a spell in abysses of solitude;
|
||
|
to lose itself in mazes of inward contemplation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The voice of the sea speaks to the soul. The touch of the sea is sensuous,
|
||
|
enfolding the body in its soft, close embrace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
VII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier was not a woman given to confidences,
|
||
|
a characteristic hitherto contrary to her nature. Even as a
|
||
|
child she had lived her own small life all within herself.
|
||
|
At a very early period she had apprehended instinctively
|
||
|
the dual life--that outward existence which conforms, the inward
|
||
|
life which questions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That summer at Grand Isle she began to loosen a little the mantle
|
||
|
of reserve that had always enveloped her. There may have been--
|
||
|
there must have been--influences, both subtle and apparent,
|
||
|
working in their several ways to induce her to do this;
|
||
|
but the most obvious was the influence of Adele Ratignolle.
|
||
|
The excessive physical charm of the Creole had first attracted her,
|
||
|
for Edna had a sensuous susceptibility to beauty.
|
||
|
Then the candor of the woman's whole existence, which every
|
||
|
one might read, and which formed so striking a contrast to
|
||
|
her own habitual reserve--this might have furnished a link.
|
||
|
Who can tell what metals the gods use in forging the subtle bond
|
||
|
which we call sympathy, which we might as well call love.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two women went away one morning to the beach together,
|
||
|
arm in arm, under the huge white sunshade. Edna had prevailed
|
||
|
upon Madame Ratignolle to leave the children behind, though she
|
||
|
could not induce her to relinquish a diminutive roll of needlework,
|
||
|
which Adele begged to be allowed to slip into the depths of her pocket.
|
||
|
In some unaccountable way they had escaped from Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The walk to the beach was no inconsiderable one, consisting as it
|
||
|
did of a long, sandy path, upon which a sporadic and tangled growth
|
||
|
that bordered it on either side made frequent and unexpected inroads.
|
||
|
There were acres of yellow camomile reaching out on either hand.
|
||
|
Further away still, vegetable gardens abounded, with frequent
|
||
|
small plantations of orange or lemon trees intervening.
|
||
|
The dark green clusters glistened from afar in the sun.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The women were both of goodly height, Madame Ratignolle
|
||
|
possessing the more feminine and matronly figure.
|
||
|
The charm of Edna Pontellier's physique stole insensibly upon you.
|
||
|
The lines of her body were long, clean and symmetrical;
|
||
|
it was a body which occasionally fell into splendid poses;
|
||
|
there was no suggestion of the trim, stereotyped fashion-plate
|
||
|
about it. A casual and indiscriminating observer,
|
||
|
in passing, might not cast a second glance upon the figure.
|
||
|
But with more feeling and discernment he would have recognized
|
||
|
the noble beauty of its modeling, and the graceful severity
|
||
|
of poise and movement, which made Edna Pontellier different
|
||
|
from the crowd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She wore a cool muslin that morning--white, with a waving vertical
|
||
|
line of brown running through it; also a white linen collar and
|
||
|
the big straw hat which she had taken from the peg outside the door.
|
||
|
The hat rested any way on her yellow-brown hair, that waved a little,
|
||
|
was heavy, and clung close to her head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle, more careful of her complexion, had twined
|
||
|
a gauze veil about her head. She wore dogskin gloves,
|
||
|
with gauntlets that protected her wrists. She was dressed
|
||
|
in pure white, with a fluffiness of ruffles that became her.
|
||
|
The draperies and fluttering things which she wore suited
|
||
|
her rich, luxuriant beauty as a greater severity of line could
|
||
|
not have done.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were a number of bath-houses along the beach, of rough
|
||
|
but solid construction, built with small, protecting galleries
|
||
|
facing the water. Each house consisted of two compartments,
|
||
|
and each family at Lebrun's possessed a compartment for itself,
|
||
|
fitted out with all the essential paraphernalia of the bath
|
||
|
and whatever other conveniences the owners might desire.
|
||
|
The two women had no intention of bathing; they had just strolled
|
||
|
down to the beach for a walk and to be alone and near the water.
|
||
|
The Pontellier and Ratignolle compartments adjoined one another under
|
||
|
the same roof.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier had brought down her key through force of habit.
|
||
|
Unlocking the door of her bath-room she went inside, and soon emerged,
|
||
|
bringing a rug, which she spread upon the floor of the gallery,
|
||
|
and two huge hair pillows covered with crash, which she placed against
|
||
|
the front of the building.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two seated themselves there in the shade of the porch, side by side,
|
||
|
with their backs against the pillows and their feet extended.
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle removed her veil, wiped her face with a rather
|
||
|
delicate handkerchief, and fanned herself with the fan which she always
|
||
|
carried suspended somewhere about her person by a long, narrow ribbon.
|
||
|
Edna removed her collar and opened her dress at the throat.
|
||
|
She took the fan from Madame Ratignolle and began to fan both herself
|
||
|
and her companion. It was very warm, and for a while they did nothing
|
||
|
but exchange remarks about the heat, the sun, the glare. But there was
|
||
|
a breeze blowing, a choppy, stiff wind that whipped the water into froth.
|
||
|
It fluttered the skirts of the two women and kept them for a while
|
||
|
engaged in adjusting, readjusting, tucking in, securing hair-pins and
|
||
|
hat-pins. A few persons were sporting some distance away in the water.
|
||
|
The beach was very still of human sound at that hour. The lady in black
|
||
|
was reading her morning devotions on the porch of a neighboring bathhouse.
|
||
|
Two young lovers were exchanging their hearts' yearnings beneath the
|
||
|
children's tent, which they had found unoccupied.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna Pontellier, casting her eyes about, had finally kept them at rest upon
|
||
|
the sea. The day was clear and carried the gaze out as far as the blue
|
||
|
sky went; there were a few white clouds suspended idly over the horizon.
|
||
|
A lateen sail was visible in the direction of Cat Island, and others
|
||
|
to the south seemed almost motionless in the far distance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of whom--of what are you thinking?" asked Adele of her companion,
|
||
|
whose countenance she had been watching with a little amused attention,
|
||
|
arrested by the absorbed expression which seemed to have seized and fixed
|
||
|
every feature into a statuesque repose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing," returned Mrs. Pontellier, with a start, adding at once:
|
||
|
"How stupid! But it seems to me it is the reply we make instinctively
|
||
|
to such a question. Let me see," she went on, throwing back her head
|
||
|
and narrowing her fine eyes till they shone like two vivid points of light.
|
||
|
"Let me see. I was really not conscious of thinking of anything;
|
||
|
but perhaps I can retrace my thoughts."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! never mind!" laughed Madame Ratignolle. "I am not quite so exacting.
|
||
|
I will let you off this time. It is really too hot to think, especially to
|
||
|
think about thinking."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But for the fun of it," persisted Edna. "First of all, the sight of the
|
||
|
water stretching so far away, those motionless sails against the blue sky,
|
||
|
made a delicious picture that I just wanted to sit and look at.
|
||
|
The hot wind beating in my face made me think--without any connection
|
||
|
that I can trace of a summer day in Kentucky, of a meadow that seemed
|
||
|
as big as the ocean to the very little girl walking through the grass,
|
||
|
which was higher than her waist. She threw out her arms as if swimming
|
||
|
when she walked, beating the tall grass as one strikes out in the water.
|
||
|
Oh, I see the connection now!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where were you going that day in Kentucky, walking through the grass?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't remember now. I was just walking diagonally across a big field.
|
||
|
My sun-bonnet obstructed the view. I could see only the stretch of green
|
||
|
before me, and I felt as if I must walk on forever, without coming
|
||
|
to the end of it. I don't remember whether I was frightened or pleased.
|
||
|
I must have been entertained.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Likely as not it was Sunday," she laughed; "and I was running away
|
||
|
from prayers, from the Presbyterian service, read in a spirit of gloom
|
||
|
by my father that chills me yet to think of."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And have you been running away from prayers ever since, ma chere?"
|
||
|
asked Madame Ratignolle, amused.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No! oh, no!" Edna hastened to say. "I was a little unthinking child
|
||
|
in those days, just following a misleading impulse without question.
|
||
|
On the contrary, during one period of my life religion took a firm hold
|
||
|
upon me; after I was twelve and until-until--why, I suppose until now,
|
||
|
though I never thought much about it--just driven along by habit.
|
||
|
But do you know," she broke off, turning her quick eyes upon Madame
|
||
|
Ratignolle and leaning forward a little so as to bring her face
|
||
|
quite close to that of her companion, "sometimes I feel this summer
|
||
|
as if I were walking through the green meadow again; idly, aimlessly,
|
||
|
unthinking and unguided."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle laid her hand over that of Mrs. Pontellier, which was
|
||
|
near her. Seeing that the hand was not withdrawn, she clasped it firmly
|
||
|
and warmly. She even stroked it a little, fondly, with the other hand,
|
||
|
murmuring in an undertone, "Pauvre cherie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The action was at first a little confusing to Edna, but she
|
||
|
soon lent herself readily to the Creole's gentle caress.
|
||
|
She was not accustomed to an outward and spoken expression of affection,
|
||
|
either in herself or in others. She and her younger sister, Janet,
|
||
|
had quarreled a good deal through force of unfortunate habit.
|
||
|
Her older sister, Margaret, was matronly and dignified,
|
||
|
probably from having assumed matronly and housewifely responsibilities
|
||
|
too early in life, their mother having died when they were
|
||
|
quite young, Margaret was not effusive; she was practical.
|
||
|
Edna had had an occasional girl friend, but whether
|
||
|
accidentally or not, they seemed to have been all of one type--
|
||
|
the self-contained. She never realized that the reserve of her
|
||
|
own character had much, perhaps everything, to do with this.
|
||
|
Her most intimate friend at school had been one of rather
|
||
|
exceptional intellectual gifts, who wrote fine-sounding essays,
|
||
|
which Edna admired and strove to imitate; and with her she talked
|
||
|
and glowed over the English classics, and sometimes held religious
|
||
|
and political controversies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna often wondered at one propensity which sometimes
|
||
|
had inwardly disturbed her without causing any outward
|
||
|
show or manifestation on her part. At a very early age--
|
||
|
perhaps it was when she traversed the ocean of waving grass--
|
||
|
she remembered that she had been passionately enamored of a dignified
|
||
|
and sad-eyed cavalry officer who visited her father in Kentucky.
|
||
|
She could not leave his presence when he was there, nor remove
|
||
|
her eyes from his face, which was something like Napoleon's,
|
||
|
with a lock of black hair failing across the forehead.
|
||
|
But the cavalry officer melted imperceptibly out of her existence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At another time her affections were deeply engaged by a young
|
||
|
gentleman who visited a lady on a neighboring plantation.
|
||
|
It was after they went to Mississippi to live. The young man
|
||
|
was engaged to be married to the young lady, and they sometimes
|
||
|
called upon Margaret, driving over of afternoons in a buggy.
|
||
|
Edna was a little miss, just merging into her teens;
|
||
|
and the realization that she herself was nothing, nothing,
|
||
|
nothing to the engaged young man was a bitter affliction to her.
|
||
|
But he, too, went the way of dreams.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was a grown young woman when she was overtaken by what she supposed
|
||
|
to be the climax of her fate. It was when the face and figure of a
|
||
|
great tragedian began to haunt her imagination and stir her senses.
|
||
|
The persistence of the infatuation lent it an aspect of genuineness.
|
||
|
The hopelessness of it colored it with the lofty tones of a great passion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The picture of the tragedian stood enframed upon her desk. Any one may
|
||
|
possess the portrait of a tragedian without exciting suspicion or comment.
|
||
|
(This was a sinister reflection which she cherished.) In the presence
|
||
|
of others she expressed admiration for his exalted gifts, as she handed
|
||
|
the photograph around and dwelt upon the fidelity of the likeness.
|
||
|
When alone she sometimes picked it up and kissed the cold glass passionately.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her marriage to Leonce Pontellier was purely an accident, in this respect
|
||
|
resembling many other marriages which masquerade as the decrees of Fate.
|
||
|
It was in the midst of her secret great passion that she met him.
|
||
|
He fell in love, as men are in the habit of doing, and pressed his suit
|
||
|
with an earnestness and an ardor which left nothing to be desired.
|
||
|
He pleased her; his absolute devotion flattered her. She fancied there
|
||
|
was a sympathy of thought and taste between them, in which fancy she
|
||
|
was mistaken. Add to this the violent opposition of her father and her
|
||
|
sister Margaret to her marriage with a Catholic, and we need seek no
|
||
|
further for the motives which led her to accept Monsieur Pontellier.
|
||
|
for her husband.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The acme of bliss, which would have been a marriage with the tragedian,
|
||
|
was not for her in this world. As the devoted wife of a man
|
||
|
who worshiped her, she felt she would take her place with a certain
|
||
|
dignity in the world of reality, closing the portals forever behind
|
||
|
her upon the realm of romance and dreams.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But it was not long before the tragedian had gone to join
|
||
|
the cavalry officer and the engaged young man and a few others;
|
||
|
and Edna found herself face to face with the realities.
|
||
|
She grew fond of her husband, realizing with some unaccountable
|
||
|
satisfaction that no trace of passion or excessive and fictitious
|
||
|
warmth colored her affection, thereby threatening its dissolution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was fond of her children in an uneven, impulsive way.
|
||
|
She would sometimes gather them passionately to her heart;
|
||
|
she would sometimes forget them. The year before they had spent
|
||
|
part of the summer with their grandmother Pontellier in Iberville.
|
||
|
Feeling secure regarding their happiness and welfare, she did not miss
|
||
|
them except with an occasional intense longing. Their absence was
|
||
|
a sort of relief, though she did not admit this, even to herself.
|
||
|
It seemed to free her of a responsibility which she had blindly
|
||
|
assumed and for which Fate had not fitted her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna did not reveal so much as all this to Madame Ratignolle
|
||
|
that summer day when they sat with faces turned to the sea.
|
||
|
But a good part of it escaped her. She had put her head down on
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle's shoulder. She was flushed and felt intoxicated
|
||
|
with the sound of her own voice and the unaccustomed taste of candor.
|
||
|
It muddled her like wine, or like a first breath of freedom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was the sound of approaching voices. It was Robert,
|
||
|
surrounded by a troop of children, searching for them.
|
||
|
The two little Pontelliers were with him, and he carried
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle's little girl in his arms.
|
||
|
There were other children beside, and two nurse-maids followed,
|
||
|
looking disagreeable and resigned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The women at once rose and began to shake out their draperies
|
||
|
and relax their muscles. Mrs. Pontellier threw the cushions
|
||
|
and rug into the bath-house. The children all scampered off
|
||
|
to the awning, and they stood there in a line, gazing upon
|
||
|
the intruding lovers, still exchanging their vows and sighs.
|
||
|
The lovers got up, with only a silent protest, and walked slowly
|
||
|
away somewhere else.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The children possessed themselves of the tent, and Mrs. Pontellier
|
||
|
went over to join them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle begged Robert to accompany her to the house;
|
||
|
she complained of cramp in her limbs and stiffness of the joints.
|
||
|
She leaned draggingly upon his arm as they walked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
VIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do me a favor, Robert," spoke the pretty woman at his side,
|
||
|
almost as soon as she and Robert had started their slow, homeward way.
|
||
|
She looked up in his face, leaning on his arm beneath the encircling
|
||
|
shadow of the umbrella which he had lifted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Granted; as many as you like," he returned, glancing down into her eyes
|
||
|
that were full of thoughtfulness and some speculation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I only ask for one; let Mrs. Pontellier alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tiens!" he exclaimed, with a sudden, boyish laugh.
|
||
|
"Voila que Madame Ratignolle est jalouse!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nonsense! I'm in earnest; I mean what I say. Let Mrs. Pontellier alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why?" he asked; himself growing serious at his companion's solicitation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is not one of us; she is not like us. She might make the unfortunate
|
||
|
blunder of taking you seriously."
|
||
|
|
||
|
His face flushed with annoyance, and taking off his soft hat
|
||
|
he began to beat it impatiently against his leg as he walked.
|
||
|
"Why shouldn't she take me seriously?" he demanded sharply.
|
||
|
"Am I a comedian, a clown, a jack-in-the-box? Why shouldn't she?
|
||
|
You Creoles! I have no patience with you! Am I always
|
||
|
to be regarded as a feature of an amusing programme?
|
||
|
I hope Mrs. Pontellier does take me seriously. I hope she has
|
||
|
discernment enough to find in me something besides the blagueur.
|
||
|
If I thought there was any doubt--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, enough, Robert!" she broke into his heated outburst.
|
||
|
"You are not thinking of what you are saying.
|
||
|
You speak with about as little reflection as we might expect
|
||
|
from one of those children down there playing in the sand.
|
||
|
If your attentions to any married women here were ever offered
|
||
|
with any intention of being convincing, you would not be
|
||
|
the gentleman we all know you to be, and you would be unfit
|
||
|
to associate with the wives and daughters of the people
|
||
|
who trust you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle had spoken what she believed to be the law and the gospel.
|
||
|
The young man shrugged his shoulders impatiently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! well! That isn't it," slamming his hat down vehemently upon his head.
|
||
|
"You ought to feel that such things are not flattering to say to a fellow."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Should our whole intercourse consist of an exchange of compliments?
|
||
|
Ma foi!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It isn't pleasant to have a woman tell you--" he went on, unheedingly,
|
||
|
but breaking off suddenly: "Now if I were like Arobin-you remember
|
||
|
Alcee Arobin and that story of the consul's wife at Biloxi?"
|
||
|
And he related the story of Alcee Arobin and the consul's wife;
|
||
|
and another about the tenor of the French Opera, who received letters
|
||
|
which should never have been written; and still other stories,
|
||
|
grave and gay, till Mrs. Pontellier and her possible propensity
|
||
|
for taking young men seriously was apparently forgotten.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle, when they had regained her cottage, went in to take
|
||
|
the hour's rest which she considered helpful. Before leaving her,
|
||
|
Robert begged her pardon for the impatience--he called it rudeness--
|
||
|
with which he had received her well-meant caution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You made one mistake, Adele," he said, with a light smile; "there is
|
||
|
no earthly possibility of Mrs. Pontellier ever taking me seriously.
|
||
|
You should have warned me against taking myself seriously.
|
||
|
Your advice might then have carried some weight and given me subject for
|
||
|
some reflection. Au revoir. But you look tired," he added, solicitously.
|
||
|
"Would you like a cup of bouillon? Shall I stir you a toddy?
|
||
|
Let me mix you a toddy with a drop of Angostura."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She acceded to the suggestion of bouillon, which was grateful
|
||
|
and acceptable. He went himself to the kitchen, which was a building
|
||
|
apart from the cottages and lying to the rear of the house.
|
||
|
And he himself brought her the golden-brown bouillon, in a dainty
|
||
|
Sevres cup, with a flaky cracker or two on the saucer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She thrust a bare, white arm from the curtain which shielded
|
||
|
her open door, and received the cup from his hands.
|
||
|
She told him he was a bon garcon, and she meant it.
|
||
|
Robert thanked her and turned away toward "the house."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lovers were just entering the grounds of the pension.
|
||
|
They were leaning toward each other as the wateroaks bent from
|
||
|
the sea. There was not a particle of earth beneath their feet.
|
||
|
Their heads might have been turned upside-down, so absolutely
|
||
|
did they tread upon blue ether. The lady in black, creeping
|
||
|
behind them, looked a trifle paler and more jaded than usual.
|
||
|
There was no sign of Mrs. Pontellier and the children.
|
||
|
Robert scanned the distance for any such apparition.
|
||
|
They would doubtless remain away till the dinner hour.
|
||
|
The young man ascended to his mother's room. It was situated
|
||
|
at the top of the house, made up of odd angles and a queer,
|
||
|
sloping ceiling. Two broad dormer windows looked out toward
|
||
|
the Gulf, and as far across it as a man's eye might reach.
|
||
|
The furnishings of the room were light, cool, and practical.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Lebrun was busily engaged at the sewing-machine. A little black girl
|
||
|
sat on the floor, and with her hands worked the treadle of the machine.
|
||
|
The Creole woman does not take any chances which may be avoided of
|
||
|
imperiling her health.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert went over and seated himself on the broad sill
|
||
|
of one of the dormer windows. He took a book from his
|
||
|
pocket and began energetically to read it, judging by the
|
||
|
precision and frequency with which he turned the leaves.
|
||
|
The sewing-machine made a resounding clatter in the room;
|
||
|
it was of a ponderous, by-gone make. In the lulls, Robert and
|
||
|
his mother exchanged bits of desultory conversation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is Mrs. Pontellier?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Down at the beach with the children."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I promised to lend her the Goncourt. Don't forget to take it down
|
||
|
when you go; it's there on the bookshelf over the small table."
|
||
|
Clatter, clatter, clatter, bang! for the next five or eight minutes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is Victor going with the rockaway?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The rockaway? Victor?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes; down there in front. He seems to be getting ready
|
||
|
to drive away somewhere."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Call him." Clatter, clatter!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert uttered a shrill, piercing whistle which might have been
|
||
|
heard back at the wharf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He won't look up."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Lebrun flew to the window. She called "Victor!"
|
||
|
She waved a handkerchief and called again. The young
|
||
|
fellow below got into the vehicle and started the horse off
|
||
|
at a gallop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Lebrun went back to the machine, crimson with annoyance.
|
||
|
Victor was the younger son and brother--a tete montee, with a temper
|
||
|
which invited violence and a will which no ax could break.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whenever you say the word I'm ready to thrash any amount of reason
|
||
|
into him that he's able to hold."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If your father had only lived!" Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, bang!
|
||
|
It was a fixed belief with Madame Lebrun that the conduct of the universe and
|
||
|
all things pertaining thereto would have been manifestly of a more intelligent
|
||
|
and higher order had not Monsieur Lebrun been removed to other spheres during
|
||
|
the early years of their married life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you hear from Montel?" Montel was a middleaged gentleman whose
|
||
|
vain ambition and desire for the past twenty years had been to fill the void
|
||
|
which Monsieur Lebrun's taking off had left in the Lebrun household.
|
||
|
Clatter, clatter, bang, clatter!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have a letter somewhere," looking in the machine drawer
|
||
|
and finding the letter in the bottom of the workbasket.
|
||
|
"He says to tell you he will be in Vera Cruz the beginning
|
||
|
of next month,"--clatter, clatter!--"and if you still have the
|
||
|
intention of joining him"--bang! clatter, clatter, bang!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why didn't you tell me so before, mother? You know
|
||
|
I wanted--" Clatter, clatter, clatter!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you see Mrs. Pontellier starting back with the children?
|
||
|
She will be in late to luncheon again. She never starts to get
|
||
|
ready for luncheon till the last minute." Clatter, clatter!
|
||
|
"Where are you going?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where did you say the Goncourt was?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
IX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Every light in the hall was ablaze; every lamp turned as high as it could
|
||
|
be without smoking the chimney or threatening explosion. The lamps
|
||
|
were fixed at intervals against the wall, encircling the whole room.
|
||
|
Some one had gathered orange and lemon branches, and with these fashioned
|
||
|
graceful festoons between. The dark green of the branches stood out
|
||
|
and glistened against the white muslin curtains which draped the windows,
|
||
|
and which puffed, floated, and flapped at the capricious will of a stiff
|
||
|
breeze that swept up from the Gulf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Saturday night a few weeks after the intimate conversation held
|
||
|
between Robert and Madame Ratignolle on their way from the beach.
|
||
|
An unusual number of husbands, fathers, and friends had come
|
||
|
down to stay over Sunday; and they were being suitably entertained
|
||
|
by their families, with the material help of Madame Lebrun.
|
||
|
The dining tables had all been removed to one end of the hall,
|
||
|
and the chairs ranged about in rows and in clusters. Each little
|
||
|
family group had had its say and exchanged its domestic gossip earlier
|
||
|
in the evening. There was now an apparent disposition to relax;
|
||
|
to widen the circle of confidences and give a more general tone
|
||
|
to the conversation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many of the children had been permitted to sit up beyond their usual bedtime.
|
||
|
A small band of them were lying on their stomachs on the floor looking at
|
||
|
the colored sheets of the comic papers which Mr. Pontellier had brought down.
|
||
|
The little Pontellier boys were permitting them to do so, and making
|
||
|
their authority felt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Music, dancing, and a recitation or two were the entertainments furnished,
|
||
|
or rather, offered. But there was nothing systematic about the programme,
|
||
|
no appearance of prearrangement nor even premeditation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At an early hour in the evening the Farival twins were prevailed upon to play
|
||
|
the piano. They were girls of fourteen, always clad in the Virgin's colors,
|
||
|
blue and white, having been dedicated to the Blessed Virgin at their baptism.
|
||
|
They played a duet from "Zampa," and at the earnest solicitation of every one
|
||
|
present followed it with the overture to "The Poet and the Peasant."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Allez vous-en! Sapristi!" shrieked the parrot outside the door.
|
||
|
He was the only being present who possessed sufficient candor to admit
|
||
|
that he was not listening to these gracious performances for the first
|
||
|
time that summer. Old Monsieur Farival, grandfather of the twins,
|
||
|
grew indignant over the interruption, and insisted upon having the bird
|
||
|
removed and consigned to regions of darkness. Victor Lebrun objected;
|
||
|
and his decrees were as immutable as those of Fate. The parrot
|
||
|
fortunately offered no further interruption to the entertainment,
|
||
|
the whole venom of his nature apparently having been cherished up and
|
||
|
hurled against the twins in that one impetuous outburst.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Later a young brother and sister gave recitations, which every one present
|
||
|
had heard many times at winter evening entertainments in the city.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A little girl performed a skirt dance in the center of the floor.
|
||
|
The mother played her accompaniments and at the same time watched
|
||
|
her daughter with greedy admiration and nervous apprehension.
|
||
|
She need have had no apprehension. The child was mistress of the situation.
|
||
|
She had been properly dressed for the occasion in black tulle and black
|
||
|
silk tights. Her little neck and arms were bare, and her hair,
|
||
|
artificially crimped, stood out like fluffy black plumes over her head.
|
||
|
Her poses were full of grace, and her little black-shod toes twinkled as they
|
||
|
shot out and upward with a rapidity and suddenness which were bewildering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But there was no reason why every one should not dance. Madame Ratignolle
|
||
|
could not, so it was she who gaily consented to play for the others.
|
||
|
She played very well, keeping excellent waltz time and infusing
|
||
|
an expression into the strains which was indeed inspiring.
|
||
|
She was keeping up her music on account of the children, she said;
|
||
|
because she and her husband both considered it a means of brightening
|
||
|
the home and making it attractive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Almost every one danced but the twins, who could not be induced
|
||
|
to separate during the brief period when one or the other
|
||
|
should be whirling around the room in the arms of a man.
|
||
|
They might have danced together, but they did not think of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The children were sent to bed. Some went submissively;
|
||
|
others with shrieks and protests as they were dragged away.
|
||
|
They had been permitted to sit up till after the ice-cream, which
|
||
|
naturally marked the limit of human indulgence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ice-cream was passed around with cake--gold and silver cake
|
||
|
arranged on platters in alternate slices; it had been made and frozen
|
||
|
during the afternoon back of the kitchen by two black women,
|
||
|
under the supervision of Victor. It was pronounced a great success--
|
||
|
excellent if it had only contained a little less vanilla
|
||
|
or a little more sugar, if it had been frozen a degree harder,
|
||
|
and if the salt might have been kept out of portions of it.
|
||
|
Victor was proud of his achievement, and went about recommending
|
||
|
it and urging every one to partake of it to excess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After Mrs. Pontellier had danced twice with her husband,
|
||
|
once with Robert, and once with Monsieur Ratignolle,
|
||
|
who was thin and tall and swayed like a reed in the wind
|
||
|
when he danced, she went out on the gallery and seated herself
|
||
|
on the low window-sill, where she commanded a view of all
|
||
|
that went on in the hall and could look out toward the Gulf.
|
||
|
There was a soft effulgence in the east. The moon was coming up,
|
||
|
and its mystic shimmer was casting a million lights across
|
||
|
the distant, restless water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Would you like to hear Mademoiselle Reisz play?"
|
||
|
asked Robert, coming out on the porch where she was.
|
||
|
Of course Edna would like to hear Mademoiselle Reisz play;
|
||
|
but she feared it would be useless to entreat her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll ask her," he said. "I'll tell her that you want to hear her.
|
||
|
She likes you. She will come." He turned and hurried away to one
|
||
|
of the far cottages, where Mademoiselle Reisz was shuffling away.
|
||
|
She was dragging a chair in and out of her room, and at
|
||
|
intervals objecting to the crying of a baby, which a nurse
|
||
|
in the adjoining cottage was endeavoring to put to sleep.
|
||
|
She was a disagreeable little woman, no longer young, who had
|
||
|
quarreled with almost every one, owing to a temper which was
|
||
|
self-assertive and a disposition to trample upon the rights of others.
|
||
|
Robert prevailed upon her without any too great difficulty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She entered the hall with him during a lull in the dance.
|
||
|
She made an awkward, imperious little bow as she went in.
|
||
|
She was a homely woman, with a small weazened face and body
|
||
|
and eyes that glowed. She had absolutely no taste in dress,
|
||
|
and wore a batch of rusty black lace with a bunch of artificial
|
||
|
violets pinned to the side of her hair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ask Mrs. Pontellier what she would like to hear me play," she requested
|
||
|
of Robert. She sat perfectly still before the piano, not touching
|
||
|
the keys, while Robert carried her message to Edna at the window.
|
||
|
A general air of surprise and genuine satisfaction fell upon every
|
||
|
one as they saw the pianist enter. There was a settling down, and a
|
||
|
prevailing air of expectancy everywhere. Edna was a trifle embarrassed
|
||
|
at being thus signaled out for the imperious little woman's favor.
|
||
|
She would not dare to choose, and begged that Mademoiselle Reisz would
|
||
|
please herself in her selections.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was what she herself called very fond of music. Musical strains,
|
||
|
well rendered, had a way of evoking pictures in her mind.
|
||
|
She sometimes liked to sit in the room of mornings when Madame
|
||
|
Ratignolle played or practiced. One piece which that lady played Edna
|
||
|
had entitled "Solitude." It was a short, plaintive, minor strain.
|
||
|
The name of the piece was something else, but she called it "Solitude."
|
||
|
When she heard it there came before her imagination the figure of a man
|
||
|
standing beside a desolate rock on the seashore. He was naked.
|
||
|
His attitude was one of hopeless resignation as he looked toward
|
||
|
a distant bird winging its flight away from him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Another piece called to her mind a dainty young woman clad in an Empire gown,
|
||
|
taking mincing dancing steps as she came down a long avenue between
|
||
|
tall hedges. Again, another reminded her of children at play, and still
|
||
|
another of nothing on earth but a demure lady stroking a cat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The very first chords which Mademoiselle Reisz struck upon
|
||
|
the piano sent a keen tremor down Mrs. Pontellier's spinal column.
|
||
|
It was not the first time she had heard an artist at the piano.
|
||
|
Perhaps it was the first time she was ready, perhaps the first time
|
||
|
her being was tempered to take an impress of the abiding truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She waited for the material pictures which she thought would
|
||
|
gather and blaze before her imagination. She waited in vain.
|
||
|
She saw no pictures of solitude, of hope, of longing, or of despair.
|
||
|
But the very passions themselves were aroused within her soul,
|
||
|
swaying it, lashing it, as the waves daily beat upon her splendid body.
|
||
|
She trembled, she was choking, and the tears blinded her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mademoiselle had finished. She arose, and bowing her stiff,
|
||
|
lofty bow, she went away, stopping for neither, thanks nor applause.
|
||
|
As she passed along the gallery she patted Edna upon the shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, how did you like my music?" she asked. The young woman was
|
||
|
unable to answer; she pressed the hand of the pianist convulsively.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Reisz perceived her agitation and even her tears.
|
||
|
She patted her again upon the shoulder as she said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are the only one worth playing for. Those others? Bah!" and she
|
||
|
went shuffling and sidling on down the gallery toward her room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But she was mistaken about "those others." Her playing had aroused
|
||
|
a fever of enthusiasm. "What passion!" "What an artist!"
|
||
|
"I have always said no one could play Chopin like Mademoiselle Reisz!"
|
||
|
"That last prelude! Bon Dieu! It shakes a man!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was growing late, and there was a general disposition to disband.
|
||
|
But some one, perhaps it was Robert, thought of a bath at that mystic hour
|
||
|
and under that mystic moon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
X
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
At all events Robert proposed it, and there was not a dissenting voice.
|
||
|
There was not one but was ready to follow when he led the way.
|
||
|
He did not lead the way, however, he directed the way; and he himself
|
||
|
loitered behind with the lovers, who had betrayed a disposition
|
||
|
to linger and hold themselves apart. He walked between them,
|
||
|
whether with malicious or mischievous intent was not wholly clear,
|
||
|
even to himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Pontelliers and Ratignolles walked ahead; the women leaning
|
||
|
upon the arms of their husbands. Edna could hear Robert's
|
||
|
voice behind them, and could sometimes hear what he said.
|
||
|
She wondered why he did not join them. It was unlike him not to.
|
||
|
Of late he had sometimes held away from her for an entire day,
|
||
|
redoubling his devotion upon the next and the next, as though
|
||
|
to make up for hours that had been lost. She missed him
|
||
|
the days when some pretext served to take him away from her,
|
||
|
just as one misses the sun on a cloudy day without having thought
|
||
|
much about the sun when it was shining.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The people walked in little groups toward the beach.
|
||
|
They talked and laughed; some of them sang. There was a band
|
||
|
playing down at Klein's hotel, and the strains reached them faintly,
|
||
|
tempered by the distance. There were strange, rare odors abroad--
|
||
|
a tangle of the sea smell and of weeds and damp, new-plowed earth,
|
||
|
mingled with the heavy perfume of a field of white blossoms
|
||
|
somewhere near. But the night sat lightly upon the sea and the land.
|
||
|
There was no weight of darkness; there were no shadows.
|
||
|
The white light of the moon had fallen upon the world like the mystery
|
||
|
and the softness of sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Most of them walked into the water as though into a native element.
|
||
|
The sea was quiet now, and swelled lazily in broad billows that melted
|
||
|
into one another and did not break except upon the beach in little foamy
|
||
|
crests that coiled back like slow, white serpents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna had attempted all summer to learn to swim. She had received instructions
|
||
|
from both the men and women; in some instances from the children.
|
||
|
Robert had pursued a system of lessons almost daily; and he was nearly
|
||
|
at the point of discouragement in realizing the futility of his efforts.
|
||
|
A certain ungovernable dread hung about her when in the water, unless there
|
||
|
was a hand near by that might reach out and reassure her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But that night she was like the little tottering, stumbling, clutching child,
|
||
|
who of a sudden realizes its powers, and walks for the first time alone,
|
||
|
boldly and with over-confidence. She could have shouted for joy.
|
||
|
She did shout for joy, as with a sweeping stroke or two she lifted her body
|
||
|
to the surface of the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A feeling of exultation overtook her, as if some power of significant
|
||
|
import had been given her to control the working of her body and her soul.
|
||
|
She grew daring and reckless, overestimating her strength.
|
||
|
She wanted to swim far out, where no woman had swum before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her unlooked-for achievement was the subject of wonder, applause,
|
||
|
and admiration. Each one congratulated himself that his special
|
||
|
teachings had accomplished this desired end.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How easy it is!" she thought. "It is nothing," she said aloud;
|
||
|
"why did I not discover before that it was nothing.
|
||
|
Think of the time I have lost splashing about like a baby!"
|
||
|
She would not join the groups in their sports and bouts,
|
||
|
but intoxicated with her newly conquered power, she swam out alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She turned her face seaward to gather in an impression of space
|
||
|
and solitude, which the vast expanse of water, meeting and
|
||
|
melting with the moonlit sky, conveyed to her excited fancy.
|
||
|
As she swam she seemed to be reaching out for the unlimited
|
||
|
in which to lose herself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once she turned and looked toward the shore, toward the people
|
||
|
she had left there. She had not gone any great distance that is,
|
||
|
what would have been a great distance for an experienced swimmer.
|
||
|
But to her unaccustomed vision the stretch of water behind her assumed
|
||
|
the aspect of a barrier which her unaided strength would never be
|
||
|
able to overcome.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A quick vision of death smote her soul, and for a second of time
|
||
|
appalled and enfeebled her senses. But by an effort she rallied
|
||
|
her staggering faculties and managed to regain the land.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She made no mention of her encounter with death and her flash of terror,
|
||
|
except to say to her husband, "I thought I should have perished
|
||
|
out there alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You were not so very far, my dear; I was watching you", he told her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna went at once to the bath-house, and she had put on her dry clothes
|
||
|
and was ready to return home before the others had left the water.
|
||
|
She started to walk away alone. They all called to her and shouted to her.
|
||
|
She waved a dissenting hand, and went on, paying no further heed to their
|
||
|
renewed cries which sought to detain her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sometimes I am tempted to think that Mrs. Pontellier is capricious,"
|
||
|
said Madame Lebrun, who was amusing herself immensely and feared
|
||
|
that Edna's abrupt departure might put an end to the pleasure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know she is," assented Mr. Pontellier; "sometimes, not often."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna had not traversed a quarter of the distance on her way home
|
||
|
before she was overtaken by Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did you think I was afraid?" she asked him, without a shade of annoyance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I knew you weren't afraid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then why did you come? Why didn't you stay out there with the others?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I never thought of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thought of what?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of anything. What difference does it make?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm very tired," she uttered, complainingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know you are."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You don't know anything about it. Why should you know?
|
||
|
I never was so exhausted in my life. But it isn't unpleasant.
|
||
|
A thousand emotions have swept through me to-night. I don't comprehend
|
||
|
half of them. Don't mind what I'm saying; I am just thinking aloud.
|
||
|
I wonder if I shall ever be stirred again as Mademoiselle Reisz's
|
||
|
playing moved me to-night. I wonder if any night on earth will
|
||
|
ever again be like this one. It is like a night in a dream.
|
||
|
The people about me are like some uncanny, half-human beings.
|
||
|
There must be spirits abroad to-night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are," whispered Robert, "Didn't you know this was
|
||
|
the twenty-eighth of August?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The twenty-eighth of August?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes. On the twenty-eighth of August, at the hour of midnight,
|
||
|
and if the moon is shining--the moon must be shining--a spirit
|
||
|
that has haunted these shores for ages rises up from the Gulf.
|
||
|
With its own penetrating vision the spirit seeks some one mortal
|
||
|
worthy to hold him company, worthy of being exalted for a few
|
||
|
hours into realms of the semi-celestials. His search has always
|
||
|
hitherto been fruitless, and he has sunk back, disheartened,
|
||
|
into the sea. But to-night he found Mrs. Pontellier.
|
||
|
Perhaps he will never wholly release her from the spell.
|
||
|
Perhaps she will never again suffer a poor, unworthy earthling
|
||
|
to walk in the shadow of her divine presence."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't banter me," she said, wounded at what appeared to be his flippancy.
|
||
|
He did not mind the entreaty, but the tone with its delicate note of pathos
|
||
|
was like a reproach. He could not explain; he could not tell her that
|
||
|
he had penetrated her mood and understood. He said nothing except to offer
|
||
|
her his arm, for, by her own admission, she was exhausted. She had been
|
||
|
walking alone with her arms hanging limp, letting her white skirts trail
|
||
|
along the dewy path. She took his arm, but she did not lean upon it.
|
||
|
She let her hand lie listlessly, as though her thoughts were elsewhere--
|
||
|
somewhere in advance of her body, and she was striving to overtake them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert assisted her into the hammock which swung from the post
|
||
|
before her door out to the trunk of a tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you stay out here and wait for Mr. Pontellier?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll stay out here. Good-night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shall I get you a pillow?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There's one here," she said, feeling about, for they were in the shadow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It must be soiled; the children have been tumbling it about."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No matter." And having discovered the pillow, she adjusted it beneath
|
||
|
her head. She extended herself in the hammock with a deep breath
|
||
|
of relief. She was not a supercilious or an over-dainty woman.
|
||
|
She was not much given to reclining in the hammock, and when she
|
||
|
did so it was with no cat-like suggestion of voluptuous ease,
|
||
|
but with a beneficent repose which seemed to invade her whole body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shall I stay with you till Mr. Pontellier comes?" asked Robert,
|
||
|
seating himself on the outer edge of one of the steps and taking
|
||
|
hold of the hammock rope which was fastened to the post.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you wish. Don't swing the hammock. Will you get my white
|
||
|
shawl which I left on the window-sill over at the house?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you chilly?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; but I shall be presently."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Presently?" he laughed. "Do you know what time it is?
|
||
|
How long are you going to stay out here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know. Will you get the shawl?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course I will," he said, rising. He went over to the house,
|
||
|
walking along the grass. She watched his figure pass in
|
||
|
and out of the strips of moonlight. It was past midnight.
|
||
|
It was very quiet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he returned with the shawl she took it and kept it in her hand.
|
||
|
She did not put it around her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did you say I should stay till Mr. Pontellier came back?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I said you might if you wished to."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He seated himself again and rolled a cigarette, which he smoked in silence.
|
||
|
Neither did Mrs. Pontellier speak. No multitude of words could have been
|
||
|
more significant than those moments of silence, or more pregnant with the
|
||
|
first-felt throbbings of desire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the voices of the bathers were heard approaching, Robert said
|
||
|
good-night. She did not answer him. He thought she was asleep.
|
||
|
Again she watched his figure pass in and out of the strips of moonlight
|
||
|
as he walked away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you doing out here, Edna? I thought I should find you
|
||
|
in bed," said her husband, when he discovered her lying there.
|
||
|
He had walked up with Madame Lebrun and left her at the house.
|
||
|
His wife did not reply.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you asleep?" he asked, bending down close to look at her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No." Her eyes gleamed bright and intense, with no sleepy shadows,
|
||
|
as they looked into his.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you know it is past one o'clock? Come on," and he mounted
|
||
|
the steps and went into their room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Edna!" called Mr. Pontellier from within, after a few moments
|
||
|
had gone by.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't wait for me," she answered. He thrust his head through the door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You will take cold out there," he said, irritably. "What folly is this?
|
||
|
Why don't you come in?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It isn't cold; I have my shawl."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The mosquitoes will devour you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are no mosquitoes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She heard him moving about the room; every sound indicating impatience
|
||
|
and irritation. Another time she would have gone in at his request.
|
||
|
She would, through habit, have yielded to his desire; not with any sense
|
||
|
of submission or obedience to his compelling wishes, but unthinkingly,
|
||
|
as we walk, move, sit, stand, go through the daily treadmill of the life
|
||
|
which has been portioned out to us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Edna, dear, are you not coming in soon?" he asked again, this time fondly,
|
||
|
with a note of entreaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I am going to stay out here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is more than folly," he blurted out. "I can't permit you to stay
|
||
|
out there all night. You must come in the house instantly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a writhing motion she settled herself more securely in the hammock.
|
||
|
She perceived that her will had blazed up, stubborn and resistant.
|
||
|
She could not at that moment have done other than denied and resisted.
|
||
|
She wondered if her husband had ever spoken to her like that before,
|
||
|
and if she had submitted to his command. Of course she had; she remembered
|
||
|
that she had. But she could not realize why or how she should have yielded,
|
||
|
feeling as she then did.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Leonce, go to bed," she said "I mean to stay out here.
|
||
|
I don't wish to go in, and I don't intend to. Don't speak to me
|
||
|
like that again; I shall not answer you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier had prepared for bed, but he slipped on an extra garment.
|
||
|
He opened a bottle of wine, of which he kept a small and select
|
||
|
supply in a buffet of his own. He drank a glass of the wine
|
||
|
and went out on the gallery and offered a glass to his wife.
|
||
|
She did not wish any. He drew up the rocker, hoisted his slippered feet
|
||
|
on the rail, and proceeded to smoke a cigar. He smoked two cigars;
|
||
|
then he went inside and drank another glass of wine. Mrs. Pontellier
|
||
|
again declined to accept a glass when it was offered to her.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier once more seated himself with elevated feet,
|
||
|
and after a reasonable interval of time smoked some more cigars.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna began to feel like one who awakens gradually out of a dream,
|
||
|
a delicious, grotesque, impossible dream, to feel again the realities
|
||
|
pressing into her soul. The physical need for sleep began to overtake her;
|
||
|
the exuberance which had sustained and exalted her spirit left her helpless
|
||
|
and yielding to the conditions which crowded her in.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The stillest hour of the night had come, the hour before dawn,
|
||
|
when the world seems to hold its breath. The moon hung low,
|
||
|
and had turned from silver to copper in the sleeping sky.
|
||
|
The old owl no longer hooted, and the water-oaks had ceased
|
||
|
to moan as they bent their heads.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna arose, cramped from lying so long and still in the hammock.
|
||
|
She tottered up the steps, clutching feebly at the post before passing
|
||
|
into the house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you coming in, Leonce?" she asked, turning her face toward her husband.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, dear," he answered, with a glance following a misty puff of smoke.
|
||
|
"Just as soon as I have finished my cigar."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
She slept but a few hours. They were troubled and feverish hours,
|
||
|
disturbed with dreams that were intangible, that eluded her, leaving only
|
||
|
an impression upon her half-awakened senses of something unattainable.
|
||
|
She was up and dressed in the cool of the early morning.
|
||
|
The air was invigorating and steadied somewhat her faculties.
|
||
|
However, she was not seeking refreshment or help from any source,
|
||
|
either external or from within. She was blindly following whatever
|
||
|
impulse moved her, as if she had placed herself in alien hands
|
||
|
for direction, and freed her soul of responsibility.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Most of the people at that early hour were still in bed and asleep.
|
||
|
A few, who intended to go over to the Cheniere for mass, were moving about.
|
||
|
The lovers, who had laid their plans the night before, were already
|
||
|
strolling toward the wharf. The lady in black, with her Sunday
|
||
|
prayer-book, velvet and gold-clasped, and her Sunday silver beads,
|
||
|
was following them at no great distance. Old Monsieur Farival was up,
|
||
|
and was more than half inclined to do anything that suggested itself.
|
||
|
He put on his big straw hat, and taking his umbrella from the stand in
|
||
|
the hall, followed the lady in black, never overtaking her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The little negro girl who worked Madame Lebrun's sewing-machine was
|
||
|
sweeping the galleries with long, absent-minded strokes of the broom.
|
||
|
Edna sent her up into the house to awaken Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell him I am going to the Cheniere. The boat is ready;
|
||
|
tell him to hurry."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had soon joined her. She had never sent for him before.
|
||
|
She had never asked for him. She had never seemed to want him before.
|
||
|
She did not appear conscious that she had done anything
|
||
|
unusual in commanding his presence. He was apparently equally
|
||
|
unconscious of anything extraordinary in the situation.
|
||
|
But his face was suffused with a quiet glow when he met her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They went together back to the kitchen to drink coffee.
|
||
|
There was no time to wait for any nicety of service.
|
||
|
They stood outside the window and the cook passed them their coffee
|
||
|
and a roll, which they drank and ate from the window-sill. Edna said
|
||
|
it tasted good.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had not thought of coffee nor of anything. He told her he had often
|
||
|
noticed that she lacked forethought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wasn't it enough to think of going to the Cheniere and waking
|
||
|
you up?" she laughed. "Do I have to think of everything?--
|
||
|
as Leonce says when he's in a bad humor. I don't blame him;
|
||
|
he'd never be in a bad humor if it weren't for me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They took a short cut across the sands. At a distance they
|
||
|
could see the curious procession moving toward the wharf--
|
||
|
the lovers, shoulder to shoulder, creeping; the lady
|
||
|
in black, gaining steadily upon them; old Monsieur Farival,
|
||
|
losing ground inch by inch, and a young barefooted Spanish girl,
|
||
|
with a red kerchief on her head and a basket on her arm,
|
||
|
bringing up the rear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert knew the girl, and he talked to her a little in the boat.
|
||
|
No one present understood what they said. Her name was Mariequita.
|
||
|
She had a round, sly, piquant face and pretty black eyes.
|
||
|
Her hands were small, and she kept them folded over
|
||
|
the handle of her basket. Her feet were broad and coarse.
|
||
|
She did not strive to hide them. Edna looked at her feet,
|
||
|
and noticed the sand and slime between her brown toes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beaudelet grumbled because Mariequita was there, taking up so much room.
|
||
|
In reality he was annoyed at having old Monsieur Farival, who considered
|
||
|
himself the better sailor of the two. But he he would not quarrel
|
||
|
with so old a man as Monsieur Farival, so he quarreled with Mariequita.
|
||
|
The girl was deprecatory at one moment, appealing to Robert.
|
||
|
She was saucy the next, moving her head up and down, making "eyes"
|
||
|
at Robert and making "mouths" at Beaudelet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lovers were all alone. They saw nothing, they heard nothing.
|
||
|
The lady in black was counting her beads for the third time.
|
||
|
Old Monsieur Farival talked incessantly of what he knew about handling
|
||
|
a boat, and of what Beaudelet did not know on the same subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna liked it all. She looked Mariequita up and down, from her ugly
|
||
|
brown toes to her pretty black eyes, and back again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why does she look at me like that?" inquired the girl of Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe she thinks you are pretty. Shall I ask her?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. Is she your sweetheart?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She's a married lady, and has two children."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! well! Francisco ran away with Sylvano's wife, who had four children.
|
||
|
They took all his money and one of the children and stole his boat."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shut up!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Does she understand?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, hush!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are those two married over there--leaning on each other?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course not," laughed Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course not," echoed Mariequita, with a serious, confirmatory bob
|
||
|
of the head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sun was high up and beginning to bite. The swift breeze
|
||
|
seemed to Edna to bury the sting of it into the pores
|
||
|
of her face and hands. Robert held his umbrella over her.
|
||
|
As they went cutting sidewise through the water, the sails
|
||
|
bellied taut, with the wind filling and overflowing them.
|
||
|
Old Monsieur Farival laughed sardonically at something
|
||
|
as he looked at the sails, and Beaudelet swore at the old man
|
||
|
under his breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sailing across the bay to the Cheniere Caminada, Edna felt as if she were
|
||
|
being borne away from some anchorage which had held her fast, whose chains
|
||
|
had been loosening--had snapped the night before when the mystic spirit was
|
||
|
abroad, leaving her free to drift whithersoever she chose to set her sails.
|
||
|
Robert spoke to her incessantly; he no longer noticed Mariequita. The girl
|
||
|
had shrimps in her bamboo basket. They were covered with Spanish moss.
|
||
|
She beat the moss down impatiently, and muttered to herself sullenly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us go to Grande Terre to-morrow?" said Robert in a low voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What shall we do there?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Climb up the hill to the old fort and look at the little wriggling
|
||
|
gold snakes, and watch the lizards sun themselves."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She gazed away toward Grande Terre and thought she would like to be alone
|
||
|
there with Robert, in the sun, listening to the ocean's roar and watching
|
||
|
the slimy lizards writhe in and out among the ruins of the old fort.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the next day or the next we can sail to the Bayou Brulow,"
|
||
|
he went on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What shall we do there?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Anything--cast bait for fish."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; we'll go back to Grande Terre. Let the fish alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We'll go wherever you like," he said. "I'll have Tonie come over and help
|
||
|
me patch and trim my boat. We shall not need Beaudelet nor any one.
|
||
|
Are you afraid of the pirogue?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then I'll take you some night in the pirogue when the moon shines.
|
||
|
Maybe your Gulf spirit will whisper to you in which of these islands
|
||
|
the treasures are hidden--direct you to the very spot, perhaps."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And in a day we should be rich!" she laughed. "I'd give it all to you,
|
||
|
the pirate gold and every bit of treasure we could dig up. I think you would
|
||
|
know how to spend it. Pirate gold isn't a thing to be hoarded or utilized.
|
||
|
It is something to squander and throw to the four winds, for the fun of seeing
|
||
|
the golden specks fly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We'd share it, and scatter it together," he said.
|
||
|
His face flushed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They all went together up to the quaint little Gothic church of Our Lady
|
||
|
of Lourdes, gleaming all brown and yellow with paint in the sun's glare.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Only Beaudelet remained behind, tinkering at his boat,
|
||
|
and Mariequita walked away with her basket of shrimps,
|
||
|
casting a look of childish ill humor and reproach at Robert
|
||
|
from the corner of her eye.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A feeling of oppression and drowsiness overcame Edna during the service.
|
||
|
Her head began to ache, and the lights on the altar swayed
|
||
|
before her eyes. Another time she might have made an effort
|
||
|
to regain her composure; but her one thought was to quit
|
||
|
the stifling atmosphere of the church and reach the open air.
|
||
|
She arose, climbing over Robert's feet with a muttered apology.
|
||
|
Old Monsieur Farival, flurried, curious, stood up, but upon seeing
|
||
|
that Robert had followed Mrs. Pontellier, he sank back into his seat.
|
||
|
He whispered an anxious inquiry of the lady in black, who did not
|
||
|
notice him or reply, but kept her eyes fastened upon the pages of
|
||
|
her velvet prayer-book.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I felt giddy and almost overcome," Edna said, lifting her hands instinctively
|
||
|
to her head and pushing her straw hat up from her forehead. "I couldn't have
|
||
|
stayed through the service." They were outside in the shadow of the church.
|
||
|
Robert was full of solicitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was folly to have thought of going in the first place, let alone staying.
|
||
|
Come over to Madame Antoine's; you can rest there." He took her arm and led
|
||
|
her away, looking anxiously and continuously down into her face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How still it was, with only the voice of the sea whispering through
|
||
|
the reeds that grew in the salt-water pools! The long line of little gray,
|
||
|
weather-beaten houses nestled peacefully among the orange trees.
|
||
|
It must always have been God's day on that low, drowsy island,
|
||
|
Edna thought. They stopped, leaning over a jagged fence made
|
||
|
of sea-drift, to ask for water. A youth, a mild-faced Acadian,
|
||
|
was drawing water from the cistern, which was nothing more than
|
||
|
a rusty buoy, with an opening on one side, sunk in the ground.
|
||
|
The water which the youth handed to them in a tin pail was not cold
|
||
|
to taste, but it was cool to her heated face, and it greatly revived
|
||
|
and refreshed her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Antoine's cot was at the far end of the village.
|
||
|
She welcomed them with all the native hospitality,
|
||
|
as she would have opened her door to let the sunlight in.
|
||
|
She was fat, and walked heavily and clumsily across the floor.
|
||
|
She could speak no English, but when Robert made her understand
|
||
|
that the lady who accompanied him was ill and desired to rest,
|
||
|
she was all eagerness to make Edna feel at home and to dispose
|
||
|
of her comfortably.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The whole place was immaculately clean, and the big,
|
||
|
four-posted bed, snow-white, invited one to repose.
|
||
|
It stood in a small side room which looked out across a narrow
|
||
|
grass plot toward the shed, where there was a disabled boat
|
||
|
lying keel upward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Antoine had not gone to mass. Her son Tonie had, but she
|
||
|
supposed he would soon be back, and she invited Robert to be seated
|
||
|
and wait for him. But he went and sat outside the door and smoked.
|
||
|
Madame Antoine busied herself in the large front room preparing dinner.
|
||
|
She was boiling mullets over a few red coals in the huge fireplace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna, left alone in the little side room, loosened her clothes,
|
||
|
removing the greater part of them. She bathed her face,
|
||
|
her neck and arms in the basin that stood between the windows.
|
||
|
She took off her shoes and stockings and stretched herself
|
||
|
in the very center of the high, white bed. How luxurious it
|
||
|
felt to rest thus in a strange, quaint bed, with its sweet
|
||
|
country odor of laurel lingering about the sheets and mattress!
|
||
|
She stretched her strong limbs that ached a little.
|
||
|
She ran her fingers through her loosened hair for a while.
|
||
|
She looked at her round arms as she held them straight up and rubbed
|
||
|
them one after the other, observing closely, as if it were something
|
||
|
she saw for the first time, the fine, firm quality and texture
|
||
|
of her flesh. She clasped her hands easily above her head,
|
||
|
and it was thus she fell asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She slept lightly at first, half awake and drowsily attentive
|
||
|
to the things about her. She could hear Madame Antoine's heavy,
|
||
|
scraping tread as she walked back and forth on the sanded floor.
|
||
|
Some chickens were clucking outside the windows, scratching for bits
|
||
|
of gravel in the grass. Later she half heard the voices of Robert
|
||
|
and Tonie talking under the shed. She did not stir. Even her eyelids
|
||
|
rested numb and heavily over her sleepy eyes. The voices went on--
|
||
|
Tonie's slow, Acadian drawl, Robert's quick, soft, smooth French.
|
||
|
She understood French imperfectly unless directly addressed,
|
||
|
and the voices were only part of the other drowsy, muffled sounds
|
||
|
lulling her senses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Edna awoke it was with the conviction that she had slept
|
||
|
long and soundly. The voices were hushed under the shed.
|
||
|
Madame Antoine's step was no longer to be heard in the adjoining room.
|
||
|
Even the chickens had gone elsewhere to scratch and cluck.
|
||
|
The mosquito bar was drawn over her; the old woman had come
|
||
|
in while she slept and let down the bar. Edna arose quietly
|
||
|
from the bed, and looking between the curtains of the window,
|
||
|
she saw by the slanting rays of the sun that the afternoon was
|
||
|
far advanced. Robert was out there under the shed, reclining in
|
||
|
the shade against the sloping keel of the overturned boat.
|
||
|
He was reading from a book. Tonie was no longer with him.
|
||
|
She wondered what had become of the rest of the party.
|
||
|
She peeped out at him two or three times as she stood washing herself
|
||
|
in the little basin between the windows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Antoine had laid some coarse, clean towels upon a chair,
|
||
|
and had placed a box of poudre de riz within easy reach.
|
||
|
Edna dabbed the powder upon her nose and cheeks as she looked
|
||
|
at herself closely in the little distorted mirror which hung
|
||
|
on the wall above the basin. Her eyes were bright and wide
|
||
|
awake and her face glowed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she had completed her toilet she walked into the adjoining room.
|
||
|
She was very hungry. No one was there. But there was a cloth spread
|
||
|
upon the table that stood against the wall, and a cover was laid for one,
|
||
|
with a crusty brown loaf and a bottle of wine beside the plate.
|
||
|
Edna bit a piece from the brown loaf, tearing it with her strong,
|
||
|
white teeth. She poured some of the wine into the glass and drank it down.
|
||
|
Then she went softly out of doors, and plucking an orange from the
|
||
|
low-hanging bough of a tree, threw it at Robert, who did not know she
|
||
|
was awake and up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An illumination broke over his whole face when he saw her and joined
|
||
|
her under the orange tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How many years have I slept?" she inquired.
|
||
|
"The whole island seems changed. A new race of beings must
|
||
|
have sprung up, leaving only you and me as past relics.
|
||
|
How many ages ago did Madame Antoine and Tonie die? and when did
|
||
|
our people from Grand Isle disappear from the earth?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He familiarly adjusted a ruffle upon her shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You have slept precisely one hundred years.
|
||
|
I was left here to guard your slumbers; and for one hundred
|
||
|
years I have been out under the shed reading a book.
|
||
|
The only evil I couldn't prevent was to keep a broiled fowl
|
||
|
from drying up."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If it has turned to stone, still will I eat it," said Edna,
|
||
|
moving with him into the house. "But really, what has become
|
||
|
of Monsieur Farival and the others?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Gone hours ago. When they found that you were sleeping they thought
|
||
|
it best not to awake you. Any way, I wouldn't have let them.
|
||
|
What was I here for?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wonder if Leonce will be uneasy!" she speculated, as she seated
|
||
|
herself at table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course not; he knows you are with me," Robert replied,
|
||
|
as he busied himself among sundry pans and covered dishes
|
||
|
which had been left standing on the hearth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where are Madame Antoine and her son?" asked Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Gone to Vespers, and to visit some friends, I believe.
|
||
|
I am to take you back in Tonie's boat whenever you are
|
||
|
ready to go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stirred the smoldering ashes till the broiled fowl began to sizzle afresh.
|
||
|
He served her with no mean repast, dripping the coffee anew and sharing
|
||
|
it with her. Madame Antoine had cooked little else than the mullets,
|
||
|
but while Edna slept Robert had foraged the island. He was childishly
|
||
|
gratified to discover her appetite, and to see the relish with which she ate
|
||
|
the food which he had procured for her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shall we go right away?" she asked, after draining her glass
|
||
|
and brushing together the crumbs of the crusty loaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The sun isn't as low as it will be in two hours," he answered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The sun will be gone in two hours."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, let it go; who cares!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
They waited a good while under the orange trees, till Madame
|
||
|
Antoine came back, panting, waddling, with a thousand apologies
|
||
|
to explain her absence. Tonie did not dare to return.
|
||
|
He was shy, and would not willingly face any woman except his mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was very pleasant to stay there under the orange trees, while the sun
|
||
|
dipped lower and lower, turning the western sky to flaming copper and gold.
|
||
|
The shadows lengthened and crept out like stealthy, grotesque monsters
|
||
|
across the grass.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna and Robert both sat upon the ground--that is, he lay upon the ground
|
||
|
beside her, occasionally picking at the hem of her muslin gown.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Antoine seated her fat body, broad and squat, upon a bench
|
||
|
beside the door. She had been talking all the afternoon,
|
||
|
and had wound herself up to the storytelling pitch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And what stories she told them! But twice in her life she had
|
||
|
left the Cheniere Caminada, and then for the briefest span.
|
||
|
All her years she had squatted and waddled there upon
|
||
|
the island, gathering legends of the Baratarians and the sea.
|
||
|
The night came on, with the moon to lighten it.
|
||
|
Edna could hear the whispering voices of dead men and the click
|
||
|
of muffled gold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she and Robert stepped into Tonie's boat, with the red lateen sail,
|
||
|
misty spirit forms were prowling in the shadows and among the reeds,
|
||
|
and upon the water were phantom ships, speeding to cover.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XIV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The youngest boy, Etienne, had been very naughty, Madame Ratignolle
|
||
|
said, as she delivered him into the hands of his mother.
|
||
|
He had been unwilling to go to bed and had made a scene; whereupon she
|
||
|
had taken charge of him and pacified him as well as she could.
|
||
|
Raoul had been in bed and asleep for two hours.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The youngster was in his long white nightgown, that kept tripping him up
|
||
|
as Madame Ratignolle led him along by the hand. With the other chubby
|
||
|
fist he rubbed his eyes, which were heavy with sleep and ill humor.
|
||
|
Edna took him in her arms, and seating herself in the rocker,
|
||
|
began to coddle and caress him, calling him all manner of tender names,
|
||
|
soothing him to sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was not more than nine o'clock. No one had yet gone to bed
|
||
|
but the children.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Leonce had been very uneasy at first, Madame Ratignolle said,
|
||
|
and had wanted to start at once for the Cheniere. But Monsieur
|
||
|
Farival had assured him that his wife was only overcome with sleep
|
||
|
and fatigue, that Tonie would bring her safely back later in
|
||
|
the day; and he had thus been dissuaded from crossing the bay.
|
||
|
He had gone over to Klein's, looking up some cotton broker
|
||
|
whom he wished to see in regard to securities, exchanges,
|
||
|
stocks, bonds, or something of the sort, Madame Ratignolle did
|
||
|
not remember what. He said he would not remain away late.
|
||
|
She herself was suffering from heat and oppression, she said.
|
||
|
She carried a bottle of salts and a large fan. She would not
|
||
|
consent to remain with Edna, for Monsieur Ratignolle was alone,
|
||
|
and he detested above all things to be left alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Etienne had fallen asleep Edna bore him into the back room,
|
||
|
and Robert went and lifted the mosquito bar that she might lay
|
||
|
the child comfortably in his bed. The quadroon had vanished.
|
||
|
When they emerged from the cottage Robert bade Edna good-night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you know we have been together the whole livelong day, Robert--since early
|
||
|
this morning?" she said at parting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All but the hundred years when you were sleeping. Goodnight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He pressed her hand and went away in the direction of the beach.
|
||
|
He did not join any of the others, but walked alone toward the Gulf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna stayed outside, awaiting her husband's return. She had no desire
|
||
|
to sleep or to retire; nor did she feel like going over to sit with
|
||
|
the Ratignolles, or to join Madame Lebrun and a group whose animated
|
||
|
voices reached her as they sat in conversation before the house.
|
||
|
She let her mind wander back over her stay at Grand Isle; and she tried
|
||
|
to discover wherein this summer had been different from any and every
|
||
|
other summer of her life. She could only realize that she herself--
|
||
|
her present self--was in some way different from the other self.
|
||
|
That she was seeing with different eyes and making the acquaintance
|
||
|
of new conditions in herself that colored and changed her environment,
|
||
|
she did not yet suspect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She wondered why Robert had gone away and left her.
|
||
|
It did not occur to her to think he might have grown tired
|
||
|
of being with her the livelong day. She was not tired,
|
||
|
and she felt that he was not. She regretted that he had gone.
|
||
|
It was so much more natural to have him stay when he was not
|
||
|
absolutely required to leave her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Edna waited for her husband she sang low a little song that
|
||
|
Robert had sung as they crossed the bay. It began with "Ah!
|
||
|
Si tu savais," and every verse ended with "si tu savais."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert's voice was not pretentious. It was musical and true.
|
||
|
The voice, the notes, the whole refrain haunted her memory.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Edna entered the dining-room one evening a little late, as was
|
||
|
her habit, an unusually animated conversation seemed to be going on.
|
||
|
Several persons were talking at once, and Victor's voice was predominating,
|
||
|
even over that of his mother. Edna had returned late from her bath,
|
||
|
had dressed in some haste, and her face was flushed. Her head,
|
||
|
set off by her dainty white gown, suggested a rich, rare blossom.
|
||
|
She took her seat at table between old Monsieur Farival and Madame Ratignolle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she seated herself and was about to begin to eat her soup,
|
||
|
which had been served when she entered the room, several persons
|
||
|
informed her simultaneously that Robert was going to Mexico.
|
||
|
She laid her spoon down and looked about her bewildered.
|
||
|
He had been with her, reading to her all the morning,
|
||
|
and had never even mentioned such a place as Mexico.
|
||
|
She had not seen him during the afternoon; she had heard
|
||
|
some one say he was at the house, upstairs with his mother.
|
||
|
This she had thought nothing of, though she was surprised
|
||
|
when he did not join her later in the afternoon, when she went
|
||
|
down to the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She looked across at him, where he sat beside Madame Lebrun,
|
||
|
who presided. Edna's face was a blank picture of bewilderment,
|
||
|
which she never thought of disguising. He lifted his eyebrows
|
||
|
with the pretext of a smile as he returned her glance.
|
||
|
He looked embarrassed and uneasy. "When is he going?"
|
||
|
she asked of everybody in general, as if Robert were not there to
|
||
|
answer for himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To-night!" "This very evening!" "Did you ever!"
|
||
|
"What possesses him!" were some of the replies she gathered,
|
||
|
uttered simultaneously in French and English.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Impossible!" she exclaimed. "How can a person start off from Grand
|
||
|
Isle to Mexico at a moment's notice, as if he were going over to Klein's
|
||
|
or to the wharf or down to the beach?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I said all along I was going to Mexico; I've been saying so for years!"
|
||
|
cried Robert, in an excited and irritable tone, with the air of a man
|
||
|
defending himself against a swarm of stinging insects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Lebrun knocked on the table with her knife handle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Please let Robert explain why he is going, and why he is going to-night,"
|
||
|
she called out. "Really, this table is getting to be more and more
|
||
|
like Bedlam every day, with everybody talking at once. Sometimes--I hope
|
||
|
God will forgive me--but positively, sometimes I wish Victor would lose
|
||
|
the power of speech."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Victor laughed sardonically as he thanked his mother for her holy wish,
|
||
|
of which he failed to see the benefit to anybody, except that it might
|
||
|
afford her a more ample opportunity and license to talk herself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Monsieur Farival thought that Victor should have been
|
||
|
taken out in mid-ocean in his earliest youth and drowned.
|
||
|
Victor thought there would be more logic in thus disposing
|
||
|
of old people with an established claim for making themselves
|
||
|
universally obnoxious. Madame Lebrun grew a trifle hysterical;
|
||
|
Robert called his brother some sharp, hard names.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There's nothing much to explain, mother," he said;
|
||
|
though he explained, nevertheless--looking chiefly at Edna--
|
||
|
that he could only meet the gentleman whom he intended
|
||
|
to join at Vera Cruz by taking such and such a steamer,
|
||
|
which left New Orleans on such a day; that Beaudelet was
|
||
|
going out with his lugger-load of vegetables that night,
|
||
|
which gave him an opportunity of reaching the city and making
|
||
|
his vessel in time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But when did you make up your mind to all this?" demanded Monsieur Farival.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This afternoon," returned Robert, with a shade of annoyance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At what time this afternoon?" persisted the old gentleman,
|
||
|
with nagging determination, as if he were cross-questioning
|
||
|
a criminal in a court of justice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At four o'clock this afternoon, Monsieur Farival," Robert replied,
|
||
|
in a high voice and with a lofty air, which reminded Edna of some
|
||
|
gentleman on the stage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had forced herself to eat most of her soup, and now she was picking
|
||
|
the flaky bits of a court bouillon with her fork.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lovers were profiting by the general conversation on
|
||
|
Mexico to speak in whispers of matters which they rightly
|
||
|
considered were interesting to no one but themselves.
|
||
|
The lady in black had once received a pair of prayer-beads
|
||
|
of curious workmanship from Mexico, with very special indulgence
|
||
|
attached to them, but she had never been able to ascertain
|
||
|
whether the indulgence extended outside the Mexican border.
|
||
|
Father Fochel of the Cathedral had attempted to explain it;
|
||
|
but he had not done so to her satisfaction. And she begged
|
||
|
that Robert would interest himself, and discover, if possible,
|
||
|
whether she was entitled to the indulgence accompanying the remarkably
|
||
|
curious Mexican prayer-beads.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle hoped that Robert would exercise extreme
|
||
|
caution in dealing with the Mexicans, who, she considered,
|
||
|
were a treacherous people, unscrupulous and revengeful.
|
||
|
She trusted she did them no injustice in thus condemning them as a race.
|
||
|
She had known personally but one Mexican, who made and sold
|
||
|
excellent tamales, and whom she would have trusted implicitly,
|
||
|
so softspoken was he. One day he was arrested for stabbing his wife.
|
||
|
She never knew whether he had been hanged or not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Victor had grown hilarious, and was attempting to tell an anecdote
|
||
|
about a Mexican girl who served chocolate one winter in a restaurant
|
||
|
in Dauphine Street. No one would listen to him but old Monsieur Farival,
|
||
|
who went into convulsions over the droll story.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna wondered if they had all gone mad, to be talking and clamoring
|
||
|
at that rate. She herself could think of nothing to say about Mexico
|
||
|
or the Mexicans.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At what time do you leave?" she asked Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At ten," he told her. "Beaudelet wants to wait for the moon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you all ready to go?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quite ready. I shall only take a hand-bag, and shall pack my trunk
|
||
|
in the city."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He turned to answer some question put to him by his mother, and Edna,
|
||
|
having finished her black coffee, left the table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went directly to her room. The little cottage was close and stuffy
|
||
|
after leaving the outer air. But she did not mind; there appeared
|
||
|
to be a hundred different things demanding her attention indoors.
|
||
|
She began to set the toilet-stand to rights, grumbling at the negligence
|
||
|
of the quadroon, who was in the adjoining room putting the children to bed.
|
||
|
She gathered together stray garments that were hanging on the backs
|
||
|
of chairs, and put each where it belonged in closet or bureau drawer.
|
||
|
She changed her gown for a more comfortable and commodious wrapper.
|
||
|
She rearranged her hair, combing and brushing it with unusual energy.
|
||
|
Then she went in and assisted the quadroon in getting the boys to bed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were very playful and inclined to talk--to do anything but lie quiet
|
||
|
and go to sleep. Edna sent the quadroon away to her supper and told
|
||
|
her she need not return. Then she sat and told the children a story.
|
||
|
Instead of soothing it excited them, and added to their wakefulness.
|
||
|
She left them in heated argument, speculating about the conclusion of the tale
|
||
|
which their mother promised to finish the following night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The little black girl came in to say that Madame Lebrun would
|
||
|
like to have Mrs. Pontellier go and sit with them over at
|
||
|
the house till Mr. Robert went away. Edna returned answer
|
||
|
that she had already undressed, that she did not feel quite well,
|
||
|
but perhaps she would go over to the house later. She started
|
||
|
to dress again, and got as far advanced as to remove her peignoir.
|
||
|
But changing her mind once more she resumed the peignoir,
|
||
|
and went outside and sat down before her door. She was overheated
|
||
|
and irritable, and fanned herself energetically for a while.
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle came down to discover what was the matter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All that noise and confusion at the table must have upset me,"
|
||
|
replied Edna, "and moreover, I hate shocks and surprises.
|
||
|
The idea of Robert starting off in such a ridiculously sudden
|
||
|
and dramatic way! As if it were a matter of life and death!
|
||
|
Never saying a word about it all morning when he was with me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," agreed Madame Ratignolle. "I think it was showing us all--
|
||
|
you especially--very little consideration. It wouldn't have surprised
|
||
|
me in any of the others; those Lebruns are all given to heroics.
|
||
|
But I must say I should never have expected such a thing from Robert.
|
||
|
Are you not coming down? Come on, dear; it doesn't look friendly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," said Edna, a little sullenly. "I can't go to the trouble
|
||
|
of dressing again; I don't feel like it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You needn't dress; you look all right; fasten a belt around your waist.
|
||
|
Just look at me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," persisted Edna; "but you go on. Madame Lebrun might be offended
|
||
|
if we both stayed away."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle kissed Edna good-night, and went away,
|
||
|
being in truth rather desirous of joining in the general and
|
||
|
animated conversation which was still in progress concerning
|
||
|
Mexico and the Mexicans.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Somewhat later Robert came up, carrying his hand-bag.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aren't you feeling well?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, well enough. Are you going right away?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He lit a match and looked at his watch. "In twenty minutes," he said.
|
||
|
The sudden and brief flare of the match emphasized the darkness for a while.
|
||
|
He sat down upon a stool which the children had left out on the porch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Get a chair," said Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This will do," he replied. He put on his soft hat and nervously
|
||
|
took it off again, and wiping his face with his handkerchief,
|
||
|
complained of the heat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Take the fan," said Edna, offering it to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no! Thank you. It does no good; you have to stop fanning some time,
|
||
|
and feel all the more uncomfortable afterward."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's one of the ridiculous things which men always say.
|
||
|
I have never known one to speak otherwise of fanning.
|
||
|
How long will you be gone?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Forever, perhaps. I don't know. It depends upon a good many things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, in case it shouldn't be forever, how long will it be?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This seems to me perfectly preposterous and uncalled for.
|
||
|
I don't like it. I don't understand your motive for silence
|
||
|
and mystery, never saying a word to me about it this morning."
|
||
|
He remained silent, not offering to defend himself. He only said,
|
||
|
after a moment:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't part from me in any ill humor. I never knew you to be out of patience
|
||
|
with me before."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't want to part in any ill humor," she said. "But can't
|
||
|
you understand? I've grown used to seeing you, to having you with me
|
||
|
all the time, and your action seems unfriendly, even unkind.
|
||
|
You don't even offer an excuse for it. Why, I was planning
|
||
|
to be together, thinking of how pleasant it would be to see you
|
||
|
in the city next winter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So was I," he blurted. "Perhaps that's the--" He stood up
|
||
|
suddenly and held out his hand. "Good-by, my dear Mrs. Pontellier;
|
||
|
good-by. You won't--I hope you won't completely forget me."
|
||
|
She clung to his hand, striving to detain him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Write to me when you get there, won't you, Robert?" she entreated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will, thank you. Good-by."
|
||
|
|
||
|
How unlike Robert! The merest acquaintance would have said something
|
||
|
more emphatic than "I will, thank you; good-by," to such a request.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had evidently already taken leave of the people over at the house,
|
||
|
for he descended the steps and went to join Beaudelet, who was
|
||
|
out there with an oar across his shoulder waiting for Robert.
|
||
|
They walked away in the darkness. She could only hear Beaudelet's voice;
|
||
|
Robert had apparently not even spoken a word of greeting to his companion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna bit her handkerchief convulsively, striving to hold back and to hide,
|
||
|
even from herself as she would have hidden from another, the emotion
|
||
|
which was troubling--tearing--her. Her eyes were brimming with tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the first time she recognized the symptoms of infatuation which she
|
||
|
had felt incipiently as a child, as a girl in her earliest teens,
|
||
|
and later as a young woman. The recognition did not lessen the reality,
|
||
|
the poignancy of the revelation by any suggestion or promise of instability.
|
||
|
The past was nothing to her; offered no lesson which she was willing to heed.
|
||
|
The future was a mystery which she never attempted to penetrate.
|
||
|
The present alone was significant; was hers, to torture her as it
|
||
|
was doing then with the biting conviction that she had lost that which
|
||
|
she had held, that she had been denied that which her impassioned,
|
||
|
newly awakened being demanded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XVI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you miss your friend greatly?" asked Mademoiselle Reisz one
|
||
|
morning as she came creeping up behind Edna, who had just left
|
||
|
her cottage on her way to the beach. She spent much of her time
|
||
|
in the water since she had acquired finally the art of swimming.
|
||
|
As their stay at Grand Isle drew near its close, she felt
|
||
|
that she could not give too much time to a diversion which
|
||
|
afforded her the only real pleasurable moments that she knew.
|
||
|
When Mademoiselle Reisz came and touched her upon the shoulder
|
||
|
and spoke to her, the woman seemed to echo the thought
|
||
|
which was ever in Edna's mind; or, better, the feeling which
|
||
|
constantly possessed her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert's going had some way taken the brightness, the color,
|
||
|
the meaning out of everything. The conditions of her life
|
||
|
were in no way changed, but her whole existence was dulled,
|
||
|
like a faded garment which seems to be no longer worth wearing.
|
||
|
She sought him everywhere--in others whom she induced
|
||
|
to talk about him. She went up in the mornings to Madame
|
||
|
Lebrun's room, braving the clatter of the old sewing-machine.
|
||
|
She sat there and chatted at intervals as Robert had done.
|
||
|
She gazed around the room at the pictures and photographs hanging
|
||
|
upon the wall, and discovered in some corner an old family album,
|
||
|
which she examined with the keenest interest, appealing to Madame
|
||
|
Lebrun for enlightenment concerning the many figures and faces
|
||
|
which she discovered between its pages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a picture of Madame Lebrun with Robert as a baby,
|
||
|
seated in her lap, a round-faced infant with a fist in his mouth.
|
||
|
The eyes alone in the baby suggested the man. And that was he also in kilts,
|
||
|
at the age of five, wearing long curls and holding a whip in his hand.
|
||
|
It made Edna laugh, and she laughed, too, at the portrait in his
|
||
|
first long trousers; while another interested her, taken when he left
|
||
|
for college, looking thin, long-faced, with eyes full of fire,
|
||
|
ambition and great intentions. But there was no recent picture,
|
||
|
none which suggested the Robert who had gone away five days ago,
|
||
|
leaving a void and wilderness behind him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Robert stopped having his pictures taken when he had to pay
|
||
|
for them himself! He found wiser use for his money, he says,"
|
||
|
explained Madame Lebrun. She had a letter from him, written before
|
||
|
he left New Orleans. Edna wished to see the letter, and Madame
|
||
|
Lebrun told her to look for it either on the table or the dresser,
|
||
|
or perhaps it was on the mantelpiece.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The letter was on the bookshelf. It possessed the greatest interest
|
||
|
and attraction for Edna; the envelope, its size and shape, the post-mark,
|
||
|
the handwriting. She examined every detail of the outside before opening it.
|
||
|
There were only a few lines, setting forth that he would leave the city
|
||
|
that afternoon, that he had packed his trunk in good shape, that he was well,
|
||
|
and sent her his love and begged to be affectionately remembered to all.
|
||
|
There was no special message to Edna except a postscript saying that if
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier desired to finish the book which he had been reading to her,
|
||
|
his mother would find it in his room, among other books there on the table.
|
||
|
Edna experienced a pang of jealousy because he had written to his mother
|
||
|
rather than to her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Every one seemed to take for granted that she missed him.
|
||
|
Even her husband, when he came down the Saturday following
|
||
|
Robert's departure, expressed regret that he had gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How do you get on without him, Edna?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's very dull without him," she admitted. Mr. Pontellier had seen
|
||
|
Robert in the city, and Edna asked him a dozen questions or more.
|
||
|
Where had they met? On Carondelet Street, in the morning.
|
||
|
They had gone "in" and had a drink and a cigar together.
|
||
|
What had they talked about? Chiefly about his prospects
|
||
|
in Mexico, which Mr. Pontellier thought were promising.
|
||
|
How did he look? How did he seem--grave, or gay, or how?
|
||
|
Quite cheerful, and wholly taken up with the idea of his trip,
|
||
|
which Mr. Pontellier found altogether natural in a young
|
||
|
fellow about to seek fortune and adventure in a strange,
|
||
|
queer country.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna tapped her foot impatiently, and wondered why the children
|
||
|
persisted in playing in the sun when they might be under the trees.
|
||
|
She went down and led them out of the sun, scolding the quadroon
|
||
|
for not being more attentive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It did not strike her as in the least grotesque that she should be making
|
||
|
of Robert the object of conversation and leading her husband to speak of him.
|
||
|
The sentiment which she entertained for Robert in no way resembled that
|
||
|
which she felt for her husband, or had ever felt, or ever expected to feel.
|
||
|
She had all her life long been accustomed to harbor thoughts and emotions
|
||
|
which never voiced themselves. They had never taken the form of struggles.
|
||
|
They belonged to her and were her own, and she entertained the conviction
|
||
|
that she had a right to them and that they concerned no one but herself.
|
||
|
Edna had once told Madame Ratignolle that she would never sacrifice herself
|
||
|
for her children, or for any one. Then had followed a rather heated argument;
|
||
|
the two women did not appear to understand each other or to be talking the
|
||
|
same language. Edna tried to appease her friend, to explain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I would give up the unessential; I would give my money,
|
||
|
I would give my life for my children; but I wouldn't give myself.
|
||
|
I can't make it more clear; it's only something which I am beginning
|
||
|
to comprehend, which is revealing itself to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know what you would call the essential, or what you mean
|
||
|
by the unessential," said Madame Ratignolle, cheerfully; "but a woman
|
||
|
who would give her life for her children could do no more than that--
|
||
|
your Bible tells you so. I'm sure I couldn't do more than that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, yes you could!" laughed Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was not surprised at Mademoiselle Reisz's question the morning that lady,
|
||
|
following her to the beach, tapped her on the shoulder and asked if she did
|
||
|
not greatly miss her young friend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, good morning, Mademoiselle; is it you? Why, of course I miss Robert.
|
||
|
Are you going down to bathe?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why should I go down to bathe at the very end of the season when I haven't
|
||
|
been in the surf all summer," replied the woman, disagreeably.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I beg your pardon," offered Edna, in some embarrassment,
|
||
|
for she should have remembered that Mademoiselle Reisz's avoidance
|
||
|
of the water had furnished a theme for much pleasantry.
|
||
|
Some among them thought it was on account of her false hair,
|
||
|
or the dread of getting the violets wet, while others attributed
|
||
|
it to the natural aversion for water sometimes believed
|
||
|
to accompany the artistic temperament. Mademoiselle offered
|
||
|
Edna some chocolates in a paper bag, which she took from
|
||
|
her pocket, by way of showing that she bore no ill feeling.
|
||
|
She habitually ate chocolates for their sustaining quality;
|
||
|
they contained much nutriment in small compass, she said.
|
||
|
They saved her from starvation, as Madame Lebrun's table was
|
||
|
utterly impossible; and no one save so impertinent a woman
|
||
|
as Madame Lebrun could think of offering such food to people
|
||
|
and requiring them to pay for it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She must feel very lonely without her son," said Edna,
|
||
|
desiring to change the subject. "Her favorite son, too.
|
||
|
It must have been quite hard to let him go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mademoiselle laughed maliciously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Her favorite son! Oh, dear! Who could have been imposing such a tale
|
||
|
upon you? Aline Lebrun lives for Victor, and for Victor alone.
|
||
|
She has spoiled him into the worthless creature he is. She worships him
|
||
|
and the ground he walks on. Robert is very well in a way, to give up all the
|
||
|
money he can earn to the family, and keep the barest pittance for himself.
|
||
|
Favorite son, indeed! I miss the poor fellow myself, my dear.
|
||
|
I liked to see him and to hear him about the place the only Lebrun
|
||
|
who is worth a pinch of salt. He comes to see me often in the city.
|
||
|
I like to play to him. That Victor! hanging would be too good for him.
|
||
|
It's a wonder Robert hasn't beaten him to death long ago."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I thought he had great patience with his brother," offered Edna,
|
||
|
glad to be talking about Robert, no matter what was said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! he thrashed him well enough a year or two ago," said Mademoiselle.
|
||
|
"It was about a Spanish girl, whom Victor considered that he had some sort of
|
||
|
claim upon. He met Robert one day talking to the girl, or walking with her,
|
||
|
or bathing with her, or carrying her basket--I don't remember what;--
|
||
|
and he became so insulting and abusive that Robert gave him a thrashing
|
||
|
on the spot that has kept him comparatively in order for a good while.
|
||
|
It's about time he was getting another."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Was her name Mariequita?" asked Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mariequita--yes, that was it; Mariequita. I had forgotten.
|
||
|
Oh, she's a sly one, and a bad one, that Mariequita!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna looked down at Mademoiselle Reisz and wondered how she
|
||
|
could have listened to her venom so long. For some reason she
|
||
|
felt depressed, almost unhappy. She had not intended to go
|
||
|
into the water; but she donned her bathing suit, and left
|
||
|
Mademoiselle alone, seated under the shade of the children's tent.
|
||
|
The water was growing cooler as the season advanced.
|
||
|
Edna plunged and swam about with an abandon that thrilled
|
||
|
and invigorated her. She remained a long time in the water,
|
||
|
half hoping that Mademoiselle Reisz would not wait for her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Mademoiselle waited. She was very amiable during the walk back,
|
||
|
and raved much over Edna's appearance in her bathing suit.
|
||
|
She talked about music. She hoped that Edna would go to see
|
||
|
her in the city, and wrote her address with the stub of a pencil
|
||
|
on a piece of card which she found in her pocket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When do you leave?" asked Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Next Monday; and you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The following week," answered Edna, adding, "It has been a pleasant summer,
|
||
|
hasn't it, Mademoiselle?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well," agreed Mademoiselle Reisz, with a shrug, "rather pleasant,
|
||
|
if it hadn't been for the mosquitoes and the Farival twins."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XVII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Pontelliers possessed a very charming home on Esplanade Street
|
||
|
in New Orleans. It was a large, double cottage, with a broad
|
||
|
front veranda, whose round, fluted columns supported the sloping roof.
|
||
|
The house was painted a dazzling white; the outside shutters, or jalousies,
|
||
|
were green. In the yard, which was kept scrupulously neat, were flowers
|
||
|
and plants of every description which flourishes in South Louisiana.
|
||
|
Within doors the appointments were perfect after the conventional type.
|
||
|
The softest carpets and rugs covered the floors; rich and tasteful
|
||
|
draperies hung at doors and windows. There were paintings,
|
||
|
selected with judgment and discrimination, upon the walls.
|
||
|
The cut glass, the silver, the heavy damask which daily appeared upon
|
||
|
the table were the envy of many women whose husbands were less generous
|
||
|
than Mr. Pontellier.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier was very fond of walking about his house examining
|
||
|
its various appointments and details, to see that nothing was amiss.
|
||
|
He greatly valued his possessions, chiefly because they were his,
|
||
|
and derived genuine pleasure from contemplating a painting, a statuette,
|
||
|
a rare lace curtain--no matter what--after he had bought it and placed it
|
||
|
among his household gods.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On Tuesday afternoons--Tuesday being Mrs. Pontellier's reception day--
|
||
|
there was a constant stream of callers--women who came in carriages or in
|
||
|
the street cars, or walked when the air was soft and distance permitted.
|
||
|
A light-colored mulatto boy, in dress coat and bearing a diminutive silver
|
||
|
tray for the reception of cards, admitted them. A maid, in white fluted cap,
|
||
|
offered the callers liqueur, coffee, or chocolate, as they might desire.
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier, attired in a handsome reception gown, remained in the
|
||
|
drawing-room the entire afternoon receiving her visitors. Men sometimes
|
||
|
called in the evening with their wives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This had been the programme which Mrs. Pontellier had
|
||
|
religiously followed since her marriage, six years before.
|
||
|
Certain evenings during the week she and her husband attended
|
||
|
the opera or sometimes the play.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier left his home in the mornings between nine and ten o'clock,
|
||
|
and rarely returned before half-past six or seven in the evening--
|
||
|
dinner being served at half-past seven.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He and his wife seated themselves at table one Tuesday evening, a few
|
||
|
weeks after their return from Grand Isle. They were alone together.
|
||
|
The boys were being put to bed; the patter of their bare, escaping feet
|
||
|
could be heard occasionally, as well as the pursuing voice of the quadroon,
|
||
|
lifted in mild protest and entreaty. Mrs. Pontellier did not wear
|
||
|
her usual Tuesday reception gown; she was in ordinary house dress.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier, who was observant about such things, noticed it,
|
||
|
as he served the soup and handed it to the boy in waiting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tired out, Edna? Whom did you have? Many callers?" he asked.
|
||
|
He tasted his soup and began to season it with pepper,
|
||
|
salt, vinegar, mustard--everything within reach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There were a good many," replied Edna, who was eating her soup
|
||
|
with evident satisfaction. "I found their cards when I got home;
|
||
|
I was out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Out!" exclaimed her husband, with something like genuine consternation
|
||
|
in his voice as he laid down the vinegar cruet and looked at her
|
||
|
through his glasses. "Why, what could have taken you out on Tuesday?
|
||
|
What did you have to do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing. I simply felt like going out, and I went out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I hope you left some suitable excuse," said her husband,
|
||
|
somewhat appeased, as he added a dash of cayenne pepper to the soup.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, I left no excuse. I told Joe to say I was out, that was all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why, my dear, I should think you'd understand by this time that
|
||
|
people don't do such things; we've got to observe les convenances
|
||
|
if we ever expect to get on and keep up with the procession.
|
||
|
If you felt that you had to leave home this afternoon, you should
|
||
|
have left some suitable explanation for your absence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This soup is really impossible; it's strange that woman hasn't learned yet
|
||
|
to make a decent soup. Any free-lunch stand in town serves a better one.
|
||
|
Was Mrs. Belthrop here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bring the tray with the cards, Joe. I don't remember who was here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The boy retired and returned after a moment, bringing the tiny
|
||
|
silver tray, which was covered with ladies' visiting cards.
|
||
|
He handed it to Mrs. Pontellier.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give it to Mr. Pontellier," she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Joe offered the tray to Mr. Pontellier, and removed the soup.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier scanned the names of his wife's callers,
|
||
|
reading some of them aloud, with comments as he read.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"`The Misses Delasidas.' I worked a big deal in futures for their
|
||
|
father this morning; nice girls; it's time they were getting married.
|
||
|
`Mrs. Belthrop.' I tell you what it is, Edna; you can't afford
|
||
|
to snub Mrs. Belthrop. Why, Belthrop could buy and sell us ten
|
||
|
times over. His business is worth a good, round sum to me.
|
||
|
You'd better write her a note. `Mrs. James Highcamp.'
|
||
|
Hugh! the less you have to do with Mrs. Highcamp, the better.
|
||
|
`Madame Laforce.' Came all the way from Carrolton, too, poor old soul.
|
||
|
'Miss Wiggs,' `Mrs. Eleanor Boltons.'" He pushed the cards aside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mercy!" exclaimed Edna, who had been fuming. "Why are you taking
|
||
|
the thing so seriously and making such a fuss over it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm not making any fuss over it. But it's just such seeming trifles
|
||
|
that we've got to take seriously; such things count."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fish was scorched. Mr. Pontellier would not touch it.
|
||
|
Edna said she did not mind a little scorched taste.
|
||
|
The roast was in some way not to his fancy, and he did not like
|
||
|
the manner in which the vegetables were served.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It seems to me," he said, "we spend money enough in this house to procure
|
||
|
at least one meal a day which a man could eat and retain his self-respect."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You used to think the cook was a treasure," returned Edna, indifferently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perhaps she was when she first came; but cooks are only human.
|
||
|
They need looking after, like any other class of persons that you employ.
|
||
|
Suppose I didn't look after the clerks in my office, just let them run
|
||
|
things their own way; they'd soon make a nice mess of me and my business."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where are you going?" asked Edna, seeing that her husband arose from table
|
||
|
without having eaten a morsel except a taste of the highly-seasoned soup.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm going to get my dinner at the club. Good night."
|
||
|
He went into the hall, took his hat and stick from the stand,
|
||
|
and left the house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was somewhat familiar with such scenes. They had often
|
||
|
made her very unhappy. On a few previous occasions she had
|
||
|
been completely deprived of any desire to finish her dinner.
|
||
|
Sometimes she had gone into the kitchen to administer a tardy rebuke
|
||
|
to the cook. Once she went to her room and studied the cookbook
|
||
|
during an entire evening, finally writing out a menu for the week,
|
||
|
which left her harassed with a feeling that, after all, she had
|
||
|
accomplished no good that was worth the name.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But that evening Edna finished her dinner alone, with forced deliberation.
|
||
|
Her face was flushed and her eyes flamed with some inward fire
|
||
|
that lighted them. After finishing her dinner she went to her room,
|
||
|
having instructed the boy to tell any other callers that she was indisposed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a large, beautiful room, rich and picturesque in the soft,
|
||
|
dim light which the maid had turned low. She went and stood at an open
|
||
|
window and looked out upon the deep tangle of the garden below.
|
||
|
All the mystery and witchery of the night seemed to have gathered there amid
|
||
|
the perfumes and the dusky and tortuous outlines of flowers and foliage.
|
||
|
She was seeking herself and finding herself in just such sweet,
|
||
|
half-darkness which met her moods. But the voices were not soothing
|
||
|
that came to her from the darkness and the sky above and the stars.
|
||
|
They jeered and sounded mournful notes without promise, devoid even of hope.
|
||
|
She turned back into the room and began to walk to and fro down its
|
||
|
whole length, without stopping, without resting. She carried in her hands
|
||
|
a thin handkerchief, which she tore into ribbons, rolled into a ball,
|
||
|
and flung from her. Once she stopped, and taking off her wedding ring,
|
||
|
flung it upon the carpet. When she saw it lying there, she stamped her
|
||
|
heel upon it, striving to crush it. But her small boot heel did not make
|
||
|
an indenture, not a mark upon the little glittering circlet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a sweeping passion she seized a glass vase from the table and flung
|
||
|
it upon the tiles of the hearth. She wanted to destroy something.
|
||
|
The crash and clatter were what she wanted to hear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A maid, alarmed at the din of breaking glass, entered the room
|
||
|
to discover what was the matter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A vase fell upon the hearth," said Edna. "Never mind;
|
||
|
leave it till morning."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! you might get some of the glass in your feet, ma'am,"
|
||
|
insisted the young woman, picking up bits of the broken vase
|
||
|
that were scattered upon the carpet. "And here's your ring,
|
||
|
ma'am, under the chair."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna held out her hand, and taking the ring, slipped it upon her finger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XVIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following morning Mr. Pontellier, upon leaving for his office,
|
||
|
asked Edna if she would not meet him in town in order to look
|
||
|
at some new fixtures for the library.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hardly think we need new fixtures, Leonce. Don't let us get anything new;
|
||
|
you are too extravagant. I don't believe you ever think of saving
|
||
|
or putting by."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The way to become rich is to make money, my dear Edna, not to save it,"
|
||
|
he said. He regretted that she did not feel inclined to go
|
||
|
with him and select new fixtures. He kissed her good-by, and told
|
||
|
her she was not looking well and must take care of herself.
|
||
|
She was unusually pale and very quiet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stood on the front veranda as he quitted the house, and absently
|
||
|
picked a few sprays of jessamine that grew upon a trellis near by.
|
||
|
She inhaled the odor of the blossoms and thrust them into the bosom
|
||
|
of her white morning gown. The boys were dragging along the banquette
|
||
|
a small "express wagon," which they had filled with blocks and sticks.
|
||
|
The quadroon was following them with little quick steps,
|
||
|
having assumed a fictitious animation and alacrity for the occasion.
|
||
|
A fruit vender was crying his wares in the street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna looked straight before her with a self-absorbed expression
|
||
|
upon her face. She felt no interest in anything about her.
|
||
|
The street, the children, the fruit vender, the flowers growing
|
||
|
there under her eyes, were all part and parcel of an alien world
|
||
|
which had suddenly become antagonistic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went back into the house. She had thought of speaking
|
||
|
to the cook concerning her blunders of the previous night;
|
||
|
but Mr. Pontellier had saved her that disagreeable mission,
|
||
|
for which she was so poorly fitted. Mr. Pontellier's arguments
|
||
|
were usually convincing with those whom he employed.
|
||
|
He left home feeling quite sure that he and Edna would sit
|
||
|
down that evening, and possibly a few subsequent evenings,
|
||
|
to a dinner deserving of the name.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna spent an hour or two in looking over some of her old sketches.
|
||
|
She could see their shortcomings and defects, which were glaring
|
||
|
in her eyes. She tried to work a little, but found she was not
|
||
|
in the humor. Finally she gathered together a few of the sketches--
|
||
|
those which she considered the least discreditable; and she carried
|
||
|
them with her when, a little later, she dressed and left the house.
|
||
|
She looked handsome and distinguished in her street gown.
|
||
|
The tan of the seashore had left her face, and her forehead
|
||
|
was smooth, white, and polished beneath her heavy, yellow-brown hair.
|
||
|
There were a few freckles on her face, and a small, dark mole near
|
||
|
the under lip and one on the temple, half-hidden in her hair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Edna walked along the street she was thinking of Robert.
|
||
|
She was still under the spell of her infatuation. She had tried to
|
||
|
forget him, realizing the inutility of remembering. But the thought
|
||
|
of him was like an obsession, ever pressing itself upon her.
|
||
|
It was not that she dwelt upon details of their acquaintance,
|
||
|
or recalled in any special or peculiar way his personality;
|
||
|
it was his being, his existence, which dominated her thought,
|
||
|
fading sometimes as if it would melt into the mist of the forgotten,
|
||
|
reviving again with an intensity which filled her with
|
||
|
an incomprehensible longing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was on her way to Madame Ratignolle's. Their intimacy,
|
||
|
begun at Grand Isle, had not declined, and they had seen each
|
||
|
other with some frequency since their return to the city.
|
||
|
The Ratignolles lived at no great distance from Edna's home,
|
||
|
on the corner of a side street, where Monsieur Ratignolle
|
||
|
owned and conducted a drug store which enjoyed a steady and
|
||
|
prosperous trade. His father had been in the business before him,
|
||
|
and Monsieur Ratignolle stood well in the community and bore
|
||
|
an enviable reputation for integrity and clearheadedness.
|
||
|
His family lived in commodious apartments over the store,
|
||
|
having an entrance on the side within the porte cochere.
|
||
|
There was something which Edna thought very French, very foreign,
|
||
|
about their whole manner of living. In the large and pleasant
|
||
|
salon which extended across the width of the house, the Ratignolles
|
||
|
entertained their friends once a fortnight with a soiree musicale,
|
||
|
sometimes diversified by card-playing. There was a friend who played
|
||
|
upon the 'cello. One brought his flute and another his violin,
|
||
|
while there were some who sang and a number who performed
|
||
|
upon the piano with various degrees of taste and agility.
|
||
|
The Ratignolles' soirees musicales were widely known, and it was
|
||
|
considered a privilege to be invited to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna found her friend engaged in assorting the clothes
|
||
|
which had returned that morning from the laundry.
|
||
|
She at once abandoned her occupation upon seeing Edna,
|
||
|
who had been ushered without ceremony into her presence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"'Cite can do it as well as I; it is really her business,"
|
||
|
she explained to Edna, who apologized for interrupting her.
|
||
|
And she summoned a young black woman, whom she instructed, in French,
|
||
|
to be very careful in checking off the list which she handed her.
|
||
|
She told her to notice particularly if a fine linen handkerchief of
|
||
|
Monsieur Ratignolle's, which was missing last week, had been returned;
|
||
|
and to be sure to set to one side such pieces as required
|
||
|
mending and darning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then placing an arm around Edna's waist, she led her to the front
|
||
|
of the house, to the salon, where it was cool and sweet with the odor
|
||
|
of great roses that stood upon the hearth in jars.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle looked more beautiful than ever there at home,
|
||
|
in a neglige which left her arms almost wholly bare and exposed the rich,
|
||
|
melting curves of her white throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perhaps I shall be able to paint your picture some day," said Edna
|
||
|
with a smile when they were seated. She produced the roll of sketches
|
||
|
and started to unfold them. "I believe I ought to work again.
|
||
|
I feel as if I wanted to be doing something. What do you think of them?
|
||
|
Do you think it worth while to take it up again and study some more?
|
||
|
I might study for a while with Laidpore."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She knew that Madame Ratignolle's opinion in such a matter would be next
|
||
|
to valueless, that she herself had not alone decided, but determined;
|
||
|
but she sought the words of praise and encouragement that would help
|
||
|
her to put heart into her venture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your talent is immense, dear!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nonsense!" protested Edna, well pleased.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Immense, I tell you," persisted Madame Ratignolle, surveying the
|
||
|
sketches one by one, at close range, then holding them at arm's length,
|
||
|
narrowing her eyes, and dropping her head on one side.
|
||
|
"Surely, this Bavarian peasant is worthy of framing; and this
|
||
|
basket of apples! never have I seen anything more lifelike.
|
||
|
One might almost be tempted to reach out a hand and take one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna could not control a feeling which bordered upon complacency
|
||
|
at her friend's praise, even realizing, as she did, its true worth.
|
||
|
She retained a few of the sketches, and gave all the rest to
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle, who appreciated the gift far beyond its value
|
||
|
and proudly exhibited the pictures to her husband when he came up
|
||
|
from the store a little later for his midday dinner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Ratignolle was one of those men who are called the salt of the earth.
|
||
|
His cheerfulness was unbounded, and it was matched by his goodness of heart,
|
||
|
his broad charity, and common sense. He and his wife spoke English
|
||
|
with an accent which was only discernible through its un-English emphasis
|
||
|
and a certain carefulness and deliberation. Edna's husband spoke English
|
||
|
with no accent whatever. The Ratignolles understood each other perfectly.
|
||
|
If ever the fusion of two human beings into one has been accomplished on this
|
||
|
sphere it was surely in their union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Edna seated herself at table with them she thought, "Better a dinner
|
||
|
of herbs," though it did not take her long to discover that it was no dinner
|
||
|
of herbs, but a delicious repast, simple, choice, and in every way satisfying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Monsieur Ratignolle was delighted to see her, though he found
|
||
|
her looking not so well as at Grand Isle, and he advised a tonic.
|
||
|
He talked a good deal on various topics, a little politics, some city
|
||
|
news and neighborhood gossip. He spoke with an animation and earnestness
|
||
|
that gave an exaggerated importance to every syllable he uttered.
|
||
|
His wife was keenly interested in everything he said, laying down
|
||
|
her fork the better to listen, chiming in, taking the words out
|
||
|
of his mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna felt depressed rather than soothed after leaving them.
|
||
|
The little glimpse of domestic harmony which had
|
||
|
been offered her, gave her no regret, no longing.
|
||
|
It was not a condition of life which fitted her, and she
|
||
|
could see in it but an appalling and hopeless ennui.
|
||
|
She was moved by a kind of commiseration for Madame Ratignolle,--
|
||
|
a pity for that colorless existence which never uplifted
|
||
|
its possessor beyond the region of blind contentment,
|
||
|
in which no moment of anguish ever visited her soul,
|
||
|
in which she would never have the taste of life's delirium.
|
||
|
Edna vaguely wondered what she meant by "life's delirium."
|
||
|
It had crossed her thought like some unsought, extraneous impression.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XIX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna could not help but think that it was very foolish, very childish, to have
|
||
|
stamped upon her wedding ring and smashed the crystal vase upon the tiles.
|
||
|
She was visited by no more outbursts, moving her to such futile expedients.
|
||
|
She began to do as she liked and to feel as she liked. She completely
|
||
|
abandoned her Tuesdays at home, and did not return the visits of those who had
|
||
|
called upon her. She made no ineffectual efforts to conduct her household en
|
||
|
bonne menagere, going and coming as it suited her fancy, and, so far as she
|
||
|
was able, lending herself to any passing caprice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier had been a rather courteous husband so long as he met
|
||
|
a certain tacit submissiveness in his wife. But her new and unexpected
|
||
|
line of conduct completely bewildered him. It shocked him.
|
||
|
Then her absolute disregard for her duties as a wife angered him.
|
||
|
When Mr. Pontellier became rude, Edna grew insolent.
|
||
|
She had resolved never to take another step backward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It seems to me the utmost folly for a woman at the head of a household,
|
||
|
and the mother of children, to spend in an atelier days which would be better
|
||
|
employed contriving for the comfort of her family."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I feel like painting," answered Edna. "Perhaps I shan't always
|
||
|
feel like it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then in God's name paint! but don't let the family go to the devil.
|
||
|
There's Madame Ratignolle; because she keeps up her music, she doesn't
|
||
|
let everything else go to chaos. And she's more of a musician than you
|
||
|
are a painter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She isn't a musician, and I'm not a painter. It isn't on account
|
||
|
of painting that I let things go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On account of what, then?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I don't know. Let me alone; you bother me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It sometimes entered Mr. Pontellier's mind to wonder
|
||
|
if his wife were not growing a little unbalanced mentally.
|
||
|
He could see plainly that she was not herself. That is,
|
||
|
he could not see that she was becoming herself and daily casting
|
||
|
aside that fictitious self which we assume like a garment with
|
||
|
which to appear before the world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her husband let her alone as she requested, and went away to his office.
|
||
|
Edna went up to her atelier--a bright room in the top of the house.
|
||
|
She was working with great energy and interest, without accomplishing
|
||
|
anything, however, which satisfied her even in the smallest degree.
|
||
|
For a time she had the whole household enrolled in the service of art.
|
||
|
The boys posed for her. They thought it amusing at first, but the occupation
|
||
|
soon lost its attractiveness when they discovered that it was not a game
|
||
|
arranged especially for their entertainment. The quadroon sat for hours
|
||
|
before Edna's palette, patient as a savage, while the house-maid
|
||
|
took charge of the children, and the drawing-room went undusted.
|
||
|
But the housemaid, too, served her term as model when Edna perceived
|
||
|
that the young woman's back and shoulders were molded on classic lines,
|
||
|
and that her hair, loosened from its confining cap, became an inspiration.
|
||
|
While Edna worked she sometimes sang low the little air, "Ah!
|
||
|
si tu savais!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It moved her with recollections. She could hear again the ripple of
|
||
|
the water, the flapping sail. She could see the glint of the moon upon
|
||
|
the bay, and could feel the soft, gusty beating of the hot south wind.
|
||
|
A subtle current of desire passed through her body, weakening her hold upon
|
||
|
the brushes and making her eyes burn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were days when she was very happy without knowing why.
|
||
|
She was happy to be alive and breathing, when her whole being
|
||
|
seemed to be one with the sunlight, the color, the odors,
|
||
|
the luxuriant warmth of some perfect Southern day.
|
||
|
She liked then to wander alone into strange and unfamiliar places.
|
||
|
She discovered many a sunny, sleepy corner, fashioned to dream in.
|
||
|
And she found it good to dream and to be alone and unmolested.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were days when she was unhappy, she did not know why,--when it
|
||
|
did not seem worth while to be glad or sorry, to be alive or dead;
|
||
|
when life appeared to her like a grotesque pandemonium and humanity
|
||
|
like worms struggling blindly toward inevitable annihilation.
|
||
|
She could not work on such a day, nor weave fancies to stir her
|
||
|
pulses and warm her blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was during such a mood that Edna hunted up Mademoiselle Reisz.
|
||
|
She had not forgotten the rather disagreeable impression left upon
|
||
|
her by their last interview; but she nevertheless felt a desire
|
||
|
to see her--above all, to listen while she played upon the piano.
|
||
|
Quite early in the afternoon she started upon her quest for the pianist.
|
||
|
Unfortunately she had mislaid or lost Mademoiselle Reisz's card,
|
||
|
and looking up her address in the city directory, she found
|
||
|
that the woman lived on Bienville Street, some distance away.
|
||
|
The directory which fell into her hands was a year or more old,
|
||
|
however, and upon reaching the number indicated, Edna discovered
|
||
|
that the house was occupied by a respectable family of mulattoes
|
||
|
who had chambres garnies to let. They had been living there for
|
||
|
six months, and knew absolutely nothing of a Mademoiselle Reisz.
|
||
|
In fact, they knew nothing of any of their neighbors; their lodgers
|
||
|
were all people of the highest distinction, they assured Edna.
|
||
|
She did not linger to discuss class distinctions with Madame Pouponne,
|
||
|
but hastened to a neighboring grocery store, feeling sure that
|
||
|
Mademoiselle would have left her address with the proprietor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He knew Mademoiselle Reisz a good deal better than he wanted to know her,
|
||
|
he informed his questioner. In truth, he did not want to know her at all,
|
||
|
or anything concerning her--the most disagreeable and unpopular woman who ever
|
||
|
lived in Bienville Street. He thanked heaven she had left the neighborhood,
|
||
|
and was equally thankful that he did not know where she had gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna's desire to see Mademoiselle Reisz had increased tenfold
|
||
|
since these unlooked-for obstacles had arisen to thwart it.
|
||
|
She was wondering who could give her the information she sought,
|
||
|
when it suddenly occurred to her that Madame Lebrun would
|
||
|
be the one most likely to do so. She knew it was useless
|
||
|
to ask Madame Ratignolle, who was on the most distant terms
|
||
|
with the musician, and preferred to know nothing concerning her.
|
||
|
She had once been almost as emphatic in expressing herself upon
|
||
|
the subject as the corner grocer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna knew that Madame Lebrun had returned to the city, for it was
|
||
|
the middle of November. And she also knew where the Lebruns lived,
|
||
|
on Chartres Street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Their home from the outside looked like a prison, with iron bars before
|
||
|
the door and lower windows. The iron bars were a relic of the old regime,
|
||
|
and no one had ever thought of dislodging them. At the side was a high fence
|
||
|
enclosing the garden. A gate or door opening upon the street was locked.
|
||
|
Edna rang the bell at this side garden gate, and stood upon the banquette,
|
||
|
waiting to be admitted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Victor who opened the gate for her. A black woman,
|
||
|
wiping her hands upon her apron, was close at his heels.
|
||
|
Before she saw them Edna could hear them in altercation, the woman--
|
||
|
plainly an anomaly--claiming the right to be allowed to perform
|
||
|
her duties, one of which was to answer the bell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Victor was surprised and delighted to see Mrs. Pontellier, and he made
|
||
|
no attempt to conceal either his astonishment or his delight.
|
||
|
He was a dark-browed, good-looking youngster of nineteen,
|
||
|
greatly resembling his mother, but with ten times her impetuosity.
|
||
|
He instructed the black woman to go at once and inform Madame Lebrun
|
||
|
that Mrs. Pontellier desired to see her. The woman grumbled a refusal
|
||
|
to do part of her duty when she had not been permitted to do it all,
|
||
|
and started back to her interrupted task of weeding the garden.
|
||
|
Whereupon Victor administered a rebuke in the form of a volley
|
||
|
of abuse, which, owing to its rapidity and incoherence,
|
||
|
was all but incomprehensible to Edna. Whatever it was, the rebuke
|
||
|
was convincing, for the woman dropped her hoe and went mumbling
|
||
|
into the house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna did not wish to enter. It was very pleasant there on the side porch,
|
||
|
where there were chairs, a wicker lounge, and a small table.
|
||
|
She seated herself, for she was tired from her long tramp; and she
|
||
|
began to rock gently and smooth out the folds of her silk parasol.
|
||
|
Victor drew up his chair beside her. He at once explained that
|
||
|
the black woman's offensive conduct was all due to imperfect training,
|
||
|
as he was not there to take her in hand. He had only come up from
|
||
|
the island the morning before, and expected to return next day.
|
||
|
He stayed all winter at the island; he lived there, and kept the place
|
||
|
in order and got things ready for the summer visitors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But a man needed occasional relaxation, he informed Mrs. Pontellier,
|
||
|
and every now and again he drummed up a pretext to bring him
|
||
|
to the city. My! but he had had a time of it the evening before!
|
||
|
He wouldn't want his mother to know, and he began to talk
|
||
|
in a whisper. He was scintillant with recollections.
|
||
|
Of course, he couldn't think of telling Mrs. Pontellier all
|
||
|
about it, she being a woman and not comprehending such things.
|
||
|
But it all began with a girl peeping and smiling at him through
|
||
|
the shutters as he passed by. Oh! but she was a beauty!
|
||
|
Certainly he smiled back, and went up and talked to her.
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier did not know him if she supposed he was one
|
||
|
to let an opportunity like that escape him. Despite herself,
|
||
|
the youngster amused her. She must have betrayed in her look some
|
||
|
degree of interest or entertainment. The boy grew more daring,
|
||
|
and Mrs. Pontellier might have found herself, in a little while,
|
||
|
listening to a highly colored story but for the timely appearance
|
||
|
of Madame Lebrun.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That lady was still clad in white, according to her custom of the summer.
|
||
|
Her eyes beamed an effusive welcome. Would not Mrs. Pontellier go inside?
|
||
|
Would she partake of some refreshment? Why had she not been there before?
|
||
|
How was that dear Mr. Pontellier and how were those sweet children?
|
||
|
Had Mrs. Pontellier ever known such a warm November?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Victor went and reclined on the wicker lounge behind his
|
||
|
mother's chair, where he commanded a view of Edna's face.
|
||
|
He had taken her parasol from her hands while he spoke to her,
|
||
|
and he now lifted it and twirled it above him as he lay on his back.
|
||
|
When Madame Lebrun complained that it was so dull coming back
|
||
|
to the city; that she saw so few people now; that even Victor,
|
||
|
when he came up from the island for a day or two, had so much
|
||
|
to occupy him and engage his time; then it was that the youth went
|
||
|
into contortions on the lounge and winked mischievously at Edna.
|
||
|
She somehow felt like a confederate in crime, and tried to look
|
||
|
severe and disapproving.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There had been but two letters from Robert, with little in them,
|
||
|
they told her. Victor said it was really not worth while to go inside
|
||
|
for the letters, when his mother entreated him to go in search of them.
|
||
|
He remembered the contents, which in truth he rattled off very glibly
|
||
|
when put to the test.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One letter was written from Vera Cruz and the other from the City of Mexico.
|
||
|
He had met Montel, who was doing everything toward his advancement.
|
||
|
So far, the financial situation was no improvement over the one he had
|
||
|
left in New Orleans, but of course the prospects were vastly better.
|
||
|
He wrote of the City of Mexico, the buildings, the people
|
||
|
and their habits, the conditions of life which he found there.
|
||
|
He sent his love to the family. He inclosed a check to his mother,
|
||
|
and hoped she would affectionately remember him to all his friends.
|
||
|
That was about the substance of the two letters. Edna felt that
|
||
|
if there had been a message for her, she would have received it.
|
||
|
The despondent frame of mind in which she had left home began
|
||
|
again to overtake her, and she remembered that she wished to
|
||
|
find Mademoiselle Reisz.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Lebrun knew where Mademoiselle Reisz lived.
|
||
|
She gave Edna the address, regretting that she would not
|
||
|
consent to stay and spend the remainder of the afternoon,
|
||
|
and pay a visit to Mademoiselle Reisz some other day.
|
||
|
The afternoon was already well advanced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Victor escorted her out upon the banquette, lifted her parasol,
|
||
|
and held it over her while he walked to the car with her.
|
||
|
He entreated her to bear in mind that the disclosures of the afternoon
|
||
|
were strictly confidential. She laughed and bantered him a little,
|
||
|
remembering too late that she should have been dignified and reserved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How handsome Mrs. Pontellier looked!" said Madame Lebrun to her son.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ravishing!" he admitted. "The city atmosphere has improved her.
|
||
|
Some way she doesn't seem like the same woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some people contended that the reason Mademoiselle Reisz always chose
|
||
|
apartments up under the roof was to discourage the approach of beggars,
|
||
|
peddlars and callers. There were plenty of windows in her little front room.
|
||
|
They were for the most part dingy, but as they were nearly always open it did
|
||
|
not make so much difference. They often admitted into the room a good deal
|
||
|
of smoke and soot; but at the same time all the light and air that there was
|
||
|
came through them. From her windows could be seen the crescent of the river,
|
||
|
the masts of ships and the big chimneys of the Mississippi steamers.
|
||
|
A magnificent piano crowded the apartment. In the next room she slept,
|
||
|
and in the third and last she harbored a gasoline stove on which she cooked
|
||
|
her meals when disinclined to descend to the neighboring restaurant.
|
||
|
It was there also that she ate, keeping her belongings in a rare old buffet,
|
||
|
dingy and battered from a hundred years of use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Edna knocked at Mademoiselle Reisz's front room door
|
||
|
and entered, she discovered that person standing beside the window,
|
||
|
engaged in mending or patching an old prunella gaiter.
|
||
|
The little musician laughed all over when she saw Edna. Her laugh
|
||
|
consisted of a contortion of the face and all the muscles of the body.
|
||
|
She seemed strikingly homely, standing there in the afternoon light.
|
||
|
She still wore the shabby lace and the artificial bunch of violets
|
||
|
on the side of her head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So you remembered me at last," said Mademoiselle.
|
||
|
"I had said to myself, `Ah, bah! she will never come.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did you want me to come?" asked Edna with a smile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I had not thought much about it," answered Mademoiselle.
|
||
|
The two had seated themselves on a little bumpy sofa which stood
|
||
|
against the wall. "I am glad, however, that you came. I have
|
||
|
the water boiling back there, and was just about to make some coffee.
|
||
|
You will drink a cup with me. And how is la belle dame?
|
||
|
Always handsome! always healthy! always contented!"
|
||
|
She took Edna's hand between her strong wiry fingers, holding it
|
||
|
loosely without warmth, and executing a sort of double theme upon
|
||
|
the back and palm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," she went on; "I sometimes thought: `She will never come.
|
||
|
She promised as those women in society always do, without meaning it.
|
||
|
She will not come.' For I really don't believe you like me, Mrs. Pontellier."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know whether I like you or not," replied Edna,
|
||
|
gazing down at the little woman with a quizzical look.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The candor of Mrs. Pontellier's admission greatly pleased Mademoiselle Reisz.
|
||
|
She expressed her gratification by repairing forthwith to the region of
|
||
|
the gasoline stove and rewarding her guest with the promised cup of coffee.
|
||
|
The coffee and the biscuit accompanying it proved very acceptable to Edna,
|
||
|
who had declined refreshment at Madame Lebrun's and was now beginning
|
||
|
to feel hungry. Mademoiselle set the tray which she brought in upon a small
|
||
|
table near at hand, and seated herself once again on the lumpy sofa.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have had a letter from your friend," she remarked, as she
|
||
|
poured a little cream into Edna's cup and handed it to her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My friend?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, your friend Robert. He wrote to me from the City of Mexico."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wrote to YOU?" repeated Edna in amazement, stirring her coffee absently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, to me. Why not? Don't stir all the warmth out of your coffee;
|
||
|
drink it. Though the letter might as well have been sent to you;
|
||
|
it was nothing but Mrs. Pontellier from beginning to end."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me see it," requested the young woman, entreatingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; a letter concerns no one but the person who writes it
|
||
|
and the one to whom it is written."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Haven't you just said it concerned me from beginning to end?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was written about you, not to you. `Have you seen Mrs. Pontellier?
|
||
|
How is she looking?' he asks. `As Mrs. Pontellier says,'
|
||
|
or `as Mrs. Pontellier once said.' `If Mrs. Pontellier should call
|
||
|
upon you, play for her that Impromptu of Chopin's, my favorite.
|
||
|
I heard it here a day or two ago, but not as you play it.
|
||
|
I should like to know how it affects her,' and so on, as if he supposed
|
||
|
we were constantly in each other's society."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me see the letter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have you answered it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me see the letter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, and again, no."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then play the Impromptu for me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is growing late; what time do you have to be home?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Time doesn't concern me. Your question seems a little rude.
|
||
|
Play the Impromptu."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But you have told me nothing of yourself. What are you doing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Painting!" laughed Edna. "I am becoming an artist.
|
||
|
Think of it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! an artist! You have pretensions, Madame."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why pretensions? Do you think I could not become an artist?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not know you well enough to say. I do not know your
|
||
|
talent or your temperament. To be an artist includes much;
|
||
|
one must possess many gifts--absolute gifts--which have not
|
||
|
been acquired by one's own effort. And, moreover, to succeed,
|
||
|
the artist must possess the courageous soul."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean by the courageous soul?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Courageous, ma foi! The brave soul. The soul that dares and defies."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Show me the letter and play for me the Impromptu.
|
||
|
You see that I have persistence. Does that quality count for
|
||
|
anything in art?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It counts with a foolish old woman whom you have captivated,"
|
||
|
replied Mademoiselle, with her wriggling laugh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The letter was right there at hand in the drawer of the little
|
||
|
table upon which Edna had just placed her coffee cup.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle opened the drawer and drew forth the letter,
|
||
|
the topmost one. She placed it in Edna's hands, and without further
|
||
|
comment arose and went to the piano.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mademoiselle played a soft interlude. It was an improvisation.
|
||
|
She sat low at the instrument, and the lines of her body settled into
|
||
|
ungraceful curves and angles that gave it an appearance of deformity.
|
||
|
Gradually and imperceptibly the interlude melted into the soft opening
|
||
|
minor chords of the Chopin Impromptu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna did not know when the Impromptu began or ended. She sat
|
||
|
in the sofa corner reading Robert's letter by the fading light.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle had glided from the Chopin into the quivering lovenotes
|
||
|
of Isolde's song, and back again to the Impromptu with its soulful
|
||
|
and poignant longing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shadows deepened in the little room. The music grew strange
|
||
|
and fantastic--turbulent, insistent, plaintive and soft with entreaty.
|
||
|
The shadows grew deeper. The music filled the room. It floated
|
||
|
out upon the night, over the housetops, the crescent of the river,
|
||
|
losing itself in the silence of the upper air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was sobbing, just as she had wept one midnight
|
||
|
at Grand Isle when strange, new voices awoke in her.
|
||
|
She arose in some agitation to take her departure.
|
||
|
"May I come again, Mademoiselle?" she asked at the threshold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come whenever you feel like it. Be careful; the stairs and landings
|
||
|
are dark; don't stumble."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mademoiselle reentered and lit a candle. Robert's letter was on the floor.
|
||
|
She stooped and picked it up. It was crumpled and damp with tears.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle smoothed the letter out, restored it to the envelope,
|
||
|
and replaced it in the table drawer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
One morning on his way into town Mr. Pontellier stopped at
|
||
|
the house of his old friend and family physician, Doctor Mandelet.
|
||
|
The Doctor was a semi-retired physician, resting, as the saying is,
|
||
|
upon his laurels. He bore a reputation for wisdom rather than skill--
|
||
|
leaving the active practice of medicine to his assistants
|
||
|
and younger contemporaries--and was much sought for in matters
|
||
|
of consultation. A few families, united to him by bonds of friendship,
|
||
|
he still attended when they required the services of a physician.
|
||
|
The Pontelliers were among these.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier found the Doctor reading at the open window of his study.
|
||
|
His house stood rather far back from the street, in the center of a
|
||
|
delightful garden, so that it was quiet and peaceful at the old gentleman's
|
||
|
study window. He was a great reader. He stared up disapprovingly over
|
||
|
his eye-glasses as Mr. Pontellier entered, wondering who had the temerity
|
||
|
to disturb him at that hour of the morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah, Pontellier! Not sick, I hope. Come and have a seat.
|
||
|
What news do you bring this morning?" He was quite portly,
|
||
|
with a profusion of gray hair, and small blue eyes which age had
|
||
|
robbed of much of their brightness but none of their penetration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I'm never sick, Doctor. You know that I come of tough fiber--
|
||
|
of that old Creole race of Pontelliers that dry up and finally blow away.
|
||
|
I came to consult--no, not precisely to consult--to talk to you about Edna.
|
||
|
I don't know what ails her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Madame Pontellier not well," marveled the Doctor. "Why, I saw her--
|
||
|
I think it was a week ago--walking along Canal Street, the picture of health,
|
||
|
it seemed to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, yes; she seems quite well," said Mr. Pontellier,
|
||
|
leaning forward and whirling his stick between his two hands;
|
||
|
"but she doesn't act well. She's odd, she's not like herself.
|
||
|
I can't make her out, and I thought perhaps you'd help me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How does she act?" inquired the Doctor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, it isn't easy to explain," said Mr. Pontellier,
|
||
|
throwing himself back in his chair. "She lets the housekeeping
|
||
|
go to the dickens."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, well; women are not all alike, my dear Pontellier.
|
||
|
We've got to consider--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know that; I told you I couldn't explain. Her whole attitude--
|
||
|
toward me and everybody and everything--has changed.
|
||
|
You know I have a quick temper, but I don't want to quarrel
|
||
|
or be rude to a woman, especially my wife; yet I'm driven to it,
|
||
|
and feel like ten thousand devils after I've made a fool of myself.
|
||
|
She's making it devilishly uncomfortable for me," he went on nervously.
|
||
|
"She's got some sort of notion in her head concerning the eternal
|
||
|
rights of women; and--you understand--we meet in the morning at
|
||
|
the breakfast table."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old gentleman lifted his shaggy eyebrows, protruded his thick nether lip,
|
||
|
and tapped the arms of his chair with his cushioned fingertips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What have you been doing to her, Pontellier?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Doing! Parbleu!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Has she," asked the Doctor, with a smile, "has she been associating of late
|
||
|
with a circle of pseudo-intellectual women--super-spiritual superior beings?
|
||
|
My wife has been telling me about them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's the trouble," broke in Mr. Pontellier, "she hasn't been
|
||
|
associating with any one. She has abandoned her Tuesdays at home,
|
||
|
has thrown over all her acquaintances, and goes tramping about
|
||
|
by herself, moping in the street-cars, getting in after dark.
|
||
|
I tell you she's peculiar. I don't like it; I feel a little
|
||
|
worried over it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This was a new aspect for the Doctor. "Nothing hereditary?"
|
||
|
he asked, seriously. "Nothing peculiar about her family
|
||
|
antecedents, is there?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no, indeed! She comes of sound old Presbyterian Kentucky stock.
|
||
|
The old gentleman, her father, I have heard, used to atone for his
|
||
|
weekday sins with his Sunday devotions. I know for a fact, that his race
|
||
|
horses literally ran away with the prettiest bit of Kentucky farming
|
||
|
land I ever laid eyes upon. Margaret--you know Margaret--she has all
|
||
|
the Presbyterianism undiluted. And the youngest is something of a vixen.
|
||
|
By the way, she gets married in a couple of weeks from now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Send your wife up to the wedding," exclaimed the Doctor, foreseeing a
|
||
|
happy solution. "Let her stay among her own people for a while;
|
||
|
it will do her good."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's what I want her to do. She won't go to the marriage.
|
||
|
She says a wedding is one of the most lamentable spectacles on earth.
|
||
|
Nice thing for a woman to say to her husband!" exclaimed Mr. Pontellier,
|
||
|
fuming anew at the recollection.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pontellier," said the Doctor, after a moment's reflection,
|
||
|
"let your wife alone for a while. Don't bother her, and don't
|
||
|
let her bother you. Woman, my dear friend, is a very peculiar
|
||
|
and delicate organism--a sensitive and highly organized woman,
|
||
|
such as I know Mrs. Pontellier to be, is especially peculiar.
|
||
|
It would require an inspired psychologist to deal successfully with them.
|
||
|
And when ordinary fellows like you and me attempt to cope
|
||
|
with their idiosyncrasies the result is bungling. Most women
|
||
|
are moody and whimsical. This is some passing whim of your wife,
|
||
|
due to some cause or causes which you and I needn't try to fathom.
|
||
|
But it will pass happily over, especially if you let her alone.
|
||
|
Send her around to see me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I couldn't do that; there'd be no reason for it,"
|
||
|
objected Mr. Pontellier.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then I'll go around and see her," said the Doctor.
|
||
|
"I'll drop in to dinner some evening en bon ami.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do! by all means," urged Mr. Pontellier. "What evening will you come?
|
||
|
Say Thursday. Will you come Thursday?" he asked, rising to take his leave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well; Thursday. My wife may possibly have some engagement
|
||
|
for me Thursday. In case she has, I shall let you know.
|
||
|
Otherwise, you may expect me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier turned before leaving to say:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am going to New York on business very soon. I have a big scheme on hand,
|
||
|
and want to be on the field proper to pull the ropes and handle the ribbons.
|
||
|
We'll let you in on the inside if you say so, Doctor," he laughed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, I thank you, my dear sir," returned the Doctor.
|
||
|
"I leave such ventures to you younger men with the fever of life
|
||
|
still in your blood."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What I wanted to say," continued Mr. Pontellier, with his
|
||
|
hand on the knob; "I may have to be absent a good while.
|
||
|
Would you advise me to take Edna along?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By all means, if she wishes to go. If not, leave her here.
|
||
|
Don't contradict her. The mood will pass, I assure you.
|
||
|
It may take a month, two, three months--possibly longer, but it
|
||
|
will pass; have patience."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, good-by, a jeudi," said Mr. Pontellier, as he let himself out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Doctor would have liked during the course of conversation to ask,
|
||
|
"Is there any man in the case?" but he knew his Creole too well to make
|
||
|
such a blunder as that.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did not resume his book immediately, but sat for a while meditatively
|
||
|
looking out into the garden.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna's father was in the city, and had been with them several days.
|
||
|
She was not very warmly or deeply attached to him, but they had
|
||
|
certain tastes in common, and when together they were companionable.
|
||
|
His coming was in the nature of a welcome disturbance; it seemed to
|
||
|
furnish a new direction for her emotions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had come to purchase a wedding gift for his daughter, Janet, and an outfit
|
||
|
for himself in which he might make a creditable appearance at her marriage.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier had selected the bridal gift, as every one immediately
|
||
|
connected with him always deferred to his taste in such matters.
|
||
|
And his suggestions on the question of dress--which too often assumes
|
||
|
the nature of a problemwere of inestimable value to his father-in-law.
|
||
|
But for the past few days the old gentleman had been upon Edna's hands,
|
||
|
and in his society she was becoming acquainted with a new set of sensations.
|
||
|
He had been a colonel in the Confederate army, and still maintained,
|
||
|
with the title, the military bearing which had always accompanied it.
|
||
|
His hair and mustache were white and silky, emphasizing the rugged
|
||
|
bronze of his face. He was tall and thin, and wore his coats padded,
|
||
|
which gave a fictitious breadth and depth to his shoulders and chest.
|
||
|
Edna and her father looked very distinguished together, and excited
|
||
|
a good deal of notice during their perambulations. Upon his arrival she
|
||
|
began by introducing him to her atelier and making a sketch of him.
|
||
|
He took the whole matter very seriously. If her talent had been ten-fold
|
||
|
greater than it was, it would not have surprised him, convinced as he was
|
||
|
that he had bequeathed to all of his daughters the germs of a masterful
|
||
|
capability, which only depended upon their own efforts to be directed
|
||
|
toward successful achievement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before her pencil he sat rigid and unflinching, as he had faced
|
||
|
the cannon's mouth in days gone by. He resented the intrusion
|
||
|
of the children, who gaped with wondering eyes at him,
|
||
|
sitting so stiff up there in their mother's bright atelier.
|
||
|
When they drew near he motioned them away with an expressive action
|
||
|
of the foot, loath to disturb the fixed lines of his countenance,
|
||
|
his arms, or his rigid shoulders.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna, anxious to entertain him, invited Mademoiselle Reisz to meet him,
|
||
|
having promised him a treat in her piano playing; but Mademoiselle
|
||
|
declined the invitation. So together they attended a soiree musicale at
|
||
|
the Ratignolles'. Monsieur and Madame Ratignolle made much of the Colonel,
|
||
|
installing him as the guest of honor and engaging him at once to dine
|
||
|
with them the following Sunday, or any day which he might select.
|
||
|
Madame coquetted with him in the most captivating and naive manner,
|
||
|
with eyes, gestures, and a profusion of compliments, till the Colonel's old
|
||
|
head felt thirty years younger on his padded shoulders. Edna marveled,
|
||
|
not comprehending. She herself was almost devoid of coquetry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were one or two men whom she observed at the soiree musicale;
|
||
|
but she would never have felt moved to any kittenish display to attract
|
||
|
their notice--to any feline or feminine wiles to express herself
|
||
|
toward them. Their personality attracted her in an agreeable way.
|
||
|
Her fancy selected them, and she was glad when a lull in the music
|
||
|
gave them an opportunity to meet her and talk with her.
|
||
|
Often on the street the glance of strange eyes had lingered in her memory,
|
||
|
and sometimes had disturbed her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier did not attend these soirees musicales.
|
||
|
He considered them bourgeois, and found more diversion at the club.
|
||
|
To Madame Ratignolle he said the music dispensed at her soirees
|
||
|
was too "heavy," too far beyond his untrained comprehension.
|
||
|
His excuse flattered her. But she disapproved of Mr. Pontellier's club,
|
||
|
and she was frank enough to tell Edna so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's a pity Mr. Pontellier doesn't stay home more in the evenings.
|
||
|
I think you would be more--well, if you don't mind my saying it--
|
||
|
more united, if he did."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! dear no!" said Edna, with a blank look in her eyes.
|
||
|
"What should I do if he stayed home? We wouldn't have anything
|
||
|
to say to each other."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had not much of anything to say to her father, for that matter;
|
||
|
but he did not antagonize her. She discovered that he interested her,
|
||
|
though she realized that he might not interest her long; and for the first
|
||
|
time in her life she felt as if she were thoroughly acquainted with him.
|
||
|
He kept her busy serving him and ministering to his wants.
|
||
|
It amused her to do so. She would not permit a servant or one
|
||
|
of the children to do anything for him which she might do herself.
|
||
|
Her husband noticed, and thought it was the expression of a deep filial
|
||
|
attachment which he had never suspected.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Colonel drank numerous "toddies" during the course of the day, which left
|
||
|
him, however, imperturbed. He was an expert at concocting strong drinks.
|
||
|
He had even invented some, to which he had given fantastic names,
|
||
|
and for whose manufacture he required diverse ingredients that it devolved
|
||
|
upon Edna to procure for him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Doctor Mandelet dined with the Pontelliers on Thursday he could
|
||
|
discern in Mrs. Pontellier no trace of that morbid condition which her
|
||
|
husband had reported to him. She was excited and in a manner radiant.
|
||
|
She and her father had been to the race course, and their thoughts
|
||
|
when they seated themselves at table were still occupied with
|
||
|
the events of the afternoon, and their talk was still of the track.
|
||
|
The Doctor had not kept pace with turf affairs. He had certain
|
||
|
recollections of racing in what he called "the good old times"
|
||
|
when the Lecompte stables flourished, and he drew upon this fund
|
||
|
of memories so that he might not be left out and seem wholly devoid
|
||
|
of the modern spirit. But he failed to impose upon the Colonel,
|
||
|
and was even far from impressing him with this trumped-up knowledge
|
||
|
of bygone days. Edna had staked her father on his last venture,
|
||
|
with the most gratifying results to both of them. Besides, they had met
|
||
|
some very charming people, according to the Colonel's impressions.
|
||
|
Mrs. Mortimer Merriman and Mrs. James Highcamp, who were there with
|
||
|
Alcee Arobin, had joined them and had enlivened the hours in a fashion
|
||
|
that warmed him to think of.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier himself had no particular leaning toward horseracing,
|
||
|
and was even rather inclined to discourage it as a pastime,
|
||
|
especially when he considered the fate of that blue-grass farm in Kentucky.
|
||
|
He endeavored, in a general way, to express a particular disapproval,
|
||
|
and only succeeded in arousing the ire and opposition of his father-in-law.
|
||
|
A pretty dispute followed, in which Edna warmly espoused her father's
|
||
|
cause and the Doctor remained neutral.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He observed his hostess attentively from under his shaggy brows,
|
||
|
and noted a subtle change which had transformed her from
|
||
|
the listless woman he had known into a being who, for the moment,
|
||
|
seemed palpitant with the forces of life. Her speech was warm
|
||
|
and energetic. There was no repression in her glance or gesture.
|
||
|
She reminded him of some beautiful, sleek animal waking up
|
||
|
in the sun.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dinner was excellent. The claret was warm and the champagne was cold,
|
||
|
and under their beneficent influence the threatened unpleasantness melted
|
||
|
and vanished with the fumes of the wine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier warmed up and grew reminiscent. He told some amusing
|
||
|
plantation experiences, recollections of old Iberville and his youth,
|
||
|
when he hunted 'possum in company with some friendly darky;
|
||
|
thrashed the pecan trees, shot the grosbec, and roamed the woods
|
||
|
and fields in mischievous idleness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Colonel, with little sense of humor and of the fitness of things,
|
||
|
related a somber episode of those dark and bitter days, in which
|
||
|
he had acted a conspicuous part and always formed a central figure.
|
||
|
Nor was the Doctor happier in his selection, when he told the old,
|
||
|
ever new and curious story of the waning of a woman's love,
|
||
|
seeking strange, new channels, only to return to its legitimate
|
||
|
source after days of fierce unrest. It was one of the many little
|
||
|
human documents which had been unfolded to him during his long career
|
||
|
as a physician. The story did not seem especially to impress Edna.
|
||
|
She had one of her own to tell, of a woman who paddled away
|
||
|
with her lover one night in a pirogue and never came back.
|
||
|
They were lost amid the Baratarian Islands, and no one ever heard
|
||
|
of them or found trace of them from that day to this. It was a
|
||
|
pure invention. She said that Madame Antoine had related it to her.
|
||
|
That, also, was an invention. Perhaps it was a dream she had had.
|
||
|
But every glowing word seemed real to those who listened.
|
||
|
They could feel the hot breath of the Southern night; they could hear
|
||
|
the long sweep of the pirogue through the glistening moonlit water,
|
||
|
the beating of birds' wings, rising startled from among the reeds
|
||
|
in the salt-water pools; they could see the faces of the lovers,
|
||
|
pale, close together, rapt in oblivious forgetfulness, drifting into
|
||
|
the unknown.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The champagne was cold, and its subtle fumes played fantastic
|
||
|
tricks with Edna's memory that night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outside, away from the glow of the fire and the soft lamplight,
|
||
|
the night was chill and murky. The Doctor doubled his old-fashioned
|
||
|
cloak across his breast as he strode home through the darkness.
|
||
|
He knew his fellow-creatures better than most men; knew that
|
||
|
inner life which so seldom unfolds itself to unanointed* eyes.
|
||
|
He was sorry he had accepted Pontellier's invitation. He was
|
||
|
growing old, and beginning to need rest and an imperturbed spirit.
|
||
|
He did not want the secrets of other lives thrust upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hope it isn't Arobin," he muttered to himself as he walked.
|
||
|
"I hope to heaven it isn't Alcee Arobin."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXIV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna and her father had a warm, and almost violent dispute upon the subject
|
||
|
of her refusal to attend her sister's wedding. Mr. Pontellier declined
|
||
|
to interfere, to interpose either his influence or his authority.
|
||
|
He was following Doctor Mandelet's advice, and letting her do as she liked.
|
||
|
The Colonel reproached his daughter for her lack of filial kindness
|
||
|
and respect, her want of sisterly affection and womanly consideration.
|
||
|
His arguments were labored and unconvincing. He doubted if Janet
|
||
|
would accept any excuse--forgetting that Edna had offered none.
|
||
|
He doubted if Janet would ever speak to her again, and he was sure
|
||
|
Margaret would not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was glad to be rid of her father when he finally took
|
||
|
himself off with his wedding garments and his bridal gifts,
|
||
|
with his padded shoulders, his Bible reading, his "toddies"
|
||
|
and ponderous oaths.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier followed him closely. He meant to stop at the wedding
|
||
|
on his way to New York and endeavor by every means which money and love
|
||
|
could devise to atone somewhat for Edna's incomprehensible action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are too lenient, too lenient by far, Leonce," asserted the Colonel.
|
||
|
"Authority, coercion are what is needed. Put your foot down good and hard;
|
||
|
the only way to manage a wife. Take my word for it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Colonel was perhaps unaware that he had coerced his own
|
||
|
wife into her grave. Mr. Pontellier had a vague suspicion
|
||
|
of it which he thought it needless to mention at that late day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was not so consciously gratified at her husband's leaving
|
||
|
home as she had been over the departure of her father. As the day
|
||
|
approached when he was to leave her for a comparatively long stay,
|
||
|
she grew melting and affectionate, remembering his many acts of
|
||
|
consideration and his repeated expressions of an ardent attachment.
|
||
|
She was solicitous about his health and his welfare. She bustled around,
|
||
|
looking after his clothing, thinking about heavy underwear,
|
||
|
quite as Madame Ratignolle would have done under similar circumstances.
|
||
|
She cried when he went away, calling him her dear, good friend,
|
||
|
and she was quite certain she would grow lonely before very long
|
||
|
and go to join him in New York.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But after all, a radiant peace settled upon her when she
|
||
|
at last found herself alone. Even the children were gone.
|
||
|
Old Madame Pontellier had come herself and carried them
|
||
|
off to Iberville with their quadroon. The old madame did
|
||
|
not venture to say she was afraid they would be neglected
|
||
|
during Leonce's absence; she hardly ventured to think so.
|
||
|
She was hungry for them--even a little fierce in her attachment.
|
||
|
She did not want them to be wholly "children of the pavement,"
|
||
|
she always said when begging to have them for a space.
|
||
|
She wished them to know the country, with its streams,
|
||
|
its fields, its woods, its freedom, so delicious to the young.
|
||
|
She wished them to taste something of the life their
|
||
|
father had lived and known and loved when he, too, was
|
||
|
a little child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Edna was at last alone, she breathed a big, genuine sigh of relief.
|
||
|
A feeling that was unfamiliar but very delicious came over her.
|
||
|
She walked all through the house, from one room to another,
|
||
|
as if inspecting it for the first time. She tried the various chairs
|
||
|
and lounges, as if she had never sat and reclined upon them before.
|
||
|
And she perambulated around the outside of the house, investigating,
|
||
|
looking to see if windows and shutters were secure and in order.
|
||
|
The flowers were like new acquaintances; she approached them
|
||
|
in a familiar spirit, and made herself at home among them.
|
||
|
The garden walks were damp, and Edna called to the maid to bring
|
||
|
out her rubber sandals. And there she stayed, and stooped,
|
||
|
digging around the plants, trimming, picking dead, dry leaves.
|
||
|
The children's little dog came out, interfering, getting in her way.
|
||
|
She scolded him, laughed at him, played with him. The garden smelled
|
||
|
so good and looked so pretty in the afternoon sunlight. Edna plucked
|
||
|
all the bright flowers she could find, and went into the house with them,
|
||
|
she and the little dog.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even the kitchen assumed a sudden interesting character which she had
|
||
|
never before perceived. She went in to give directions to the cook,
|
||
|
to say that the butcher would have to bring much less meat, that they would
|
||
|
require only half their usual quantity of bread, of milk and groceries.
|
||
|
She told the cook that she herself would be greatly occupied during
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier's absence, and she begged her to take all thought and
|
||
|
responsibility of the larder upon her own shoulders.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night Edna dined alone. The candelabra, with a few candies
|
||
|
in the center of the table, gave all the light she needed.
|
||
|
Outside the circle of light in which she sat, the large dining-room
|
||
|
looked solemn and shadowy. The cook, placed upon her mettle,
|
||
|
served a delicious repast--a luscious tenderloin broiled a point.
|
||
|
The wine tasted good; the marron glace seemed to be just what she wanted.
|
||
|
It was so pleasant, too, to dine in a comfortable peignoir.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She thought a little sentimentally about Leonce and the children,
|
||
|
and wondered what they were doing. As she gave a dainty scrap or two
|
||
|
to the doggie, she talked intimately to him about Etienne and Raoul.
|
||
|
He was beside himself with astonishment and delight over these
|
||
|
companionable advances, and showed his appreciation by his little quick,
|
||
|
snappy barks and a lively agitation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Edna sat in the library after dinner and read Emerson until
|
||
|
she grew sleepy. She realized that she had neglected her reading,
|
||
|
and determined to start anew upon a course of improving studies,
|
||
|
now that her time was completely her own to do with as she liked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a refreshing bath, Edna went to bed. And as she snuggled
|
||
|
comfortably beneath the eiderdown a sense of restfulness invaded her,
|
||
|
such as she had not known before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the weather was dark and cloudy Edna could not work.
|
||
|
She needed the sun to mellow and temper her mood to the sticking point.
|
||
|
She had reached a stage when she seemed to be no longer feeling
|
||
|
her way, working, when in the humor, with sureness and ease.
|
||
|
And being devoid of ambition, and striving not toward accomplishment,
|
||
|
she drew satisfaction from the work in itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On rainy or melancholy days Edna went out and sought
|
||
|
the society of the friends she had made at Grand Isle.
|
||
|
Or else she stayed indoors and nursed a mood with which she was
|
||
|
becoming too familiar for her own comfort and peace of mind.
|
||
|
It was not despair; but it seemed to her as if life were
|
||
|
passing by, leaving its promise broken and unfulfilled.
|
||
|
Yet there were other days when she listened, was led
|
||
|
on and deceived by fresh promises which her youth held
|
||
|
out to her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went again to the races, and again. Alcee Arobin and Mrs. Highcamp
|
||
|
called for her one bright afternoon in Arobin's drag. Mrs. Highcamp
|
||
|
was a worldly but unaffected, intelligent, slim, tall blonde woman
|
||
|
in the forties, with an indifferent manner and blue eyes that stared.
|
||
|
She had a daughter who served her as a pretext for cultivating
|
||
|
the society of young men of fashion. Alcee Arobin was one of them.
|
||
|
He was a familiar figure at the race course, the opera,
|
||
|
the fashionable clubs. There was a perpetual smile in his eyes,
|
||
|
which seldom failed to awaken a corresponding cheerfulness in any
|
||
|
one who looked into them and listened to his good-humored voice.
|
||
|
His manner was quiet, and at times a little insolent.
|
||
|
He possessed a good figure, a pleasing face, not overburdened with depth
|
||
|
of thought or feeling; and his dress was that of the conventional
|
||
|
man of fashion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He admired Edna extravagantly, after meeting her at the races
|
||
|
with her father. He had met her before on other occasions,
|
||
|
but she had seemed to him unapproachable until that day.
|
||
|
It was at his instigation that Mrs. Highcamp called to ask her
|
||
|
to go with them to the Jockey Club to witness the turf event
|
||
|
of the season.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were possibly a few track men out there who knew the race
|
||
|
horse as well as Edna, but there was certainly none who knew
|
||
|
it better. She sat between her two companions as one having
|
||
|
authority to speak. She laughed at Arobin's pretensions,
|
||
|
and deplored Mrs. Highcamp's ignorance. The race horse
|
||
|
was a friend and intimate associate of her childhood.
|
||
|
The atmosphere of the stables and the breath of the blue grass
|
||
|
paddock revived in her memory and lingered in her nostrils.
|
||
|
She did not perceive that she was talking like her father
|
||
|
as the sleek geldings ambled in review before them.
|
||
|
She played for very high stakes, and fortune favored her.
|
||
|
The fever of the game flamed in her cheeks and eves, and it
|
||
|
got into her blood and into her brain like an intoxicant.
|
||
|
People turned their heads to look at her, and more than one
|
||
|
lent an attentive car to her utterances, hoping thereby
|
||
|
to secure the elusive but ever-desired "tip." Arobin caught
|
||
|
the contagion of excitement which drew him to Edna like a magnet.
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp remained, as usual, unmoved, with her indifferent stare
|
||
|
and uplifted eyebrows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna stayed and dined with Mrs. Highcamp upon being urged to do so.
|
||
|
Arobin also remained and sent away his drag.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dinner was quiet and uninteresting, save for the cheerful
|
||
|
efforts of Arobin to enliven things. Mrs. Highcamp deplored
|
||
|
the absence of her daughter from the races, and tried to convey
|
||
|
to her what she had missed by going to the "Dante reading"
|
||
|
instead of joining them. The girl held a geranium leaf up to her
|
||
|
nose and said nothing, but looked knowing and noncommittal.
|
||
|
Mr. Highcamp was a plain, bald-headed man, who only talked
|
||
|
under compulsion. He was unresponsive. Mrs. Highcamp was full
|
||
|
of delicate courtesy and consideration toward her husband.
|
||
|
She addressed most of her conversation to him at table.
|
||
|
They sat in the library after dinner and read the evening
|
||
|
papers together under the droplight; while the younger
|
||
|
people went into the drawing-room near by and talked.
|
||
|
Miss Highcamp played some selections from Grieg upon the piano.
|
||
|
She seemed to have apprehended all of the composer's coldness
|
||
|
and none of his poetry. While Edna listened she could not help
|
||
|
wondering if she had lost her taste for music.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the time came for her to go home, Mr. Highcamp grunted a lame offer
|
||
|
to escort her, looking down at his slippered feet with tactless concern.
|
||
|
It was Arobin who took her home. The car ride was long, and it was
|
||
|
late when they reached Esplanade Street. Arobin asked permission
|
||
|
to enter for a second to light his cigarette--his match safe was empty.
|
||
|
He filled his match safe, but did not light his cigarette until he left her,
|
||
|
after she had expressed her willingness to go to the races with him again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was neither tired nor sleepy. She was hungry again, for the
|
||
|
Highcamp dinner, though of excellent quality, had lacked abundance.
|
||
|
She rummaged in the larder and brought forth a slice of Gruyere
|
||
|
and some crackers. She opened a bottle of beer which she found
|
||
|
in the icebox. Edna felt extremely restless and excited.
|
||
|
She vacantly hummed a fantastic tune as she poked at the wood embers
|
||
|
on the hearth and munched a cracker.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She wanted something to happen--something, anything; she did not know what.
|
||
|
She regretted that she had not made Arobin stay a half hour to talk
|
||
|
over the horses with her. She counted the money she had won.
|
||
|
But there was nothing else to do, so she went to bed, and tossed there
|
||
|
for hours in a sort of monotonous agitation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the middle of the night she remembered that she had forgotten
|
||
|
to write her regular letter to her husband; and she decided to do
|
||
|
so next day and tell him about her afternoon at the Jockey Club.
|
||
|
She lay wide awake composing a letter which was nothing like the one
|
||
|
which she wrote next day. When the maid awoke her in the morning Edna
|
||
|
was dreaming of Mr. Highcamp playing the piano at the entrance of a music
|
||
|
store on Canal Street, while his wife was saying to Alcee Arobin,
|
||
|
as they boarded an Esplanade Street car:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a pity that so much talent has been neglected! but I must go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When, a few days later, Alcee Arobin again called for Edna in his drag,
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp was not with him. He said they would pick her up.
|
||
|
But as that lady had not been apprised of his intention of picking
|
||
|
her up, she was not at home. The daughter was just leaving the house
|
||
|
to attend the meeting of a branch Folk Lore Society, and regretted
|
||
|
that she could not accompany them. Arobin appeared nonplused,
|
||
|
and asked Edna if there were any one else she cared to ask.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did not deem it worth while to go in search of any of the
|
||
|
fashionable acquaintances from whom she had withdrawn herself.
|
||
|
She thought of Madame Ratignolle, but knew that her fair
|
||
|
friend did not leave the house, except to take a languid
|
||
|
walk around the block with her husband after nightfall.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Reisz would have laughed at such a request
|
||
|
from Edna. Madame Lebrun might have enjoyed the outing,
|
||
|
but for some reason Edna did not want her. So they went alone,
|
||
|
she and Arobin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The afternoon was intensely interesting to her.
|
||
|
The excitement came back upon her like a remittent fever.
|
||
|
Her talk grew familiar and confidential. It was no labor to become
|
||
|
intimate with Arobin. His manner invited easy confidence.
|
||
|
The preliminary stage of becoming acquainted was one which
|
||
|
he always endeavored to ignore when a pretty and engaging
|
||
|
woman was concerned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stayed and dined with Edna. He stayed and sat beside the wood fire.
|
||
|
They laughed and talked; and before it was time to go he was telling
|
||
|
her how different life might have been if he had known her years before.
|
||
|
With ingenuous frankness he spoke of what a wicked, ill-disciplined boy
|
||
|
he had been, and impulsively drew up his cuff to exhibit upon his wrist
|
||
|
the scar from a saber cut which he had received in a duel outside of Paris
|
||
|
when he was nineteen. She touched his hand as she scanned the red cicatrice
|
||
|
on the inside of his white wrist. A quick impulse that was somewhat
|
||
|
spasmodic impelled her fingers to close in a sort of clutch upon his hand.
|
||
|
He felt the pressure of her pointed nails in the flesh of his palm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She arose hastily and walked toward the mantel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The sight of a wound or scar always agitates and sickens me," she said.
|
||
|
"I shouldn't have looked at it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I beg your pardon," he entreated, following her; "it never occurred
|
||
|
to me that it might be repulsive."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stood close to her, and the effrontery in his eyes repelled the old,
|
||
|
vanishing self in her, yet drew all her awakening sensuousness.
|
||
|
He saw enough in her face to impel him to take her hand and hold it
|
||
|
while he said his lingering good night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you go to the races again?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," she said. "I've had enough of the races.
|
||
|
I don't want to lose all the money I've won, and I've got
|
||
|
to work when the weather is bright, instead of--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes; work; to be sure. You promised to show me your work.
|
||
|
What morning may I come up to your atelier? To-morrow?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Day after?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, please don't refuse me! I know something of such things.
|
||
|
I might help you with a stray suggestion or two."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. Good night. Why don't you go after you have said good night?
|
||
|
I don't like you," she went on in a high, excited pitch, attempting to draw
|
||
|
away her hand. She felt that her words lacked dignity and sincerity,
|
||
|
and she knew that he felt it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm sorry you don't like me. I'm sorry I offended you.
|
||
|
How have I offended you? What have I done? Can't you forgive me?"
|
||
|
And he bent and pressed his lips upon her hand as if he wished never
|
||
|
more to withdraw them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mr. Arobin," she complained, "I'm greatly upset by the excitement of
|
||
|
the afternoon; I'm not myself. My manner must have misled you in some way.
|
||
|
I wish you to go, please." She spoke in a monotonous, dull tone.
|
||
|
He took his hat from the table, and stood with eyes turned from her,
|
||
|
looking into the dying fire. For a moment or two he kept
|
||
|
an impressive silence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your manner has not misled me, Mrs. Pontellier," he said finally.
|
||
|
"My own emotions have done that. I couldn't help it.
|
||
|
When I'm near you, how could I help it? Don't think anything of it,
|
||
|
don't bother, please. You see, I go when you command me.
|
||
|
If you wish me to stay away, I shall do so. If you let me
|
||
|
come back, I--oh! you will let me come back?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He cast one appealing glance at her, to which she made no response.
|
||
|
Alcee Arobin's manner was so genuine that it often deceived even himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna did not care or think whether it were genuine or not.
|
||
|
When she was alone she looked mechanically at the back of her hand
|
||
|
which he had kissed so warmly. Then she leaned her head down on
|
||
|
the mantelpiece. She felt somewhat like a woman who in a moment
|
||
|
of passion is betrayed into an act of infidelity, and realizes
|
||
|
the significance of the act without being wholly awakened from
|
||
|
its glamour. The thought was passing vaguely through her mind,
|
||
|
"What would he think?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did not mean her husband; she was thinking of Robert Lebrun.
|
||
|
Her husband seemed to her now like a person whom she had married
|
||
|
without love as an excuse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She lit a candle and went up to her room. Alcee Arobin was
|
||
|
absolutely nothing to her. Yet his presence, his manners,
|
||
|
the warmth of his glances, and above all the touch of his lips
|
||
|
upon her hand had acted like a narcotic upon her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She slept a languorous sleep, interwoven with vanishing dreams.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXVI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Alcee Arobin wrote Edna an elaborate note of apology,
|
||
|
palpitant with sincerity. It embarrassed her; for in a cooler,
|
||
|
quieter moment it appeared to her, absurd that she should
|
||
|
have taken his action so seriously, so dramatically.
|
||
|
She felt sure that the significance of the whole occurrence had lain
|
||
|
in her own self-consciousness. If she ignored his note it would
|
||
|
give undue importance to a trivial affair. If she replied to it
|
||
|
in a serious spirit it would still leave in his mind the impression
|
||
|
that she had in a susceptible moment yielded to his influence.
|
||
|
After all, it was no great matter to have one's hand kissed.
|
||
|
She was provoked at his having written the apology.
|
||
|
She answered in as light and bantering a spirit as she fancied
|
||
|
it deserved, and said she would be glad to have him look in upon
|
||
|
her at work whenever he felt the inclination and his business gave
|
||
|
him the opportunity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He responded at once by presenting himself at her home with all his
|
||
|
disarming naivete. And then there was scarcely a day which followed that she
|
||
|
did not see him or was not reminded of him. He was prolific in pretexts.
|
||
|
His attitude became one of good-humored subservience and tacit adoration.
|
||
|
He was ready at all times to submit to her moods, which were as often kind
|
||
|
as they were cold. She grew accustomed to him. They became intimate and
|
||
|
friendly by imperceptible degrees, and then by leaps. He sometimes talked
|
||
|
in a way that astonished her at first and brought the crimson into her face;
|
||
|
in a way that pleased her at last, appealing to the animalism that stirred
|
||
|
impatiently within her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was nothing which so quieted the turmoil of Edna's senses
|
||
|
as a visit to Mademoiselle Reisz. It was then, in the presence
|
||
|
of that personality which was offensive to her, that the woman,
|
||
|
by her divine art, seemed to reach Edna's spirit and set it free.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was misty, with heavy, lowering atmosphere, one afternoon, when Edna
|
||
|
climbed the stairs to the pianist's apartments under the roof.
|
||
|
Her clothes were dripping with moisture. She felt chilled and
|
||
|
pinched as she entered the room. Mademoiselle was poking at a rusty
|
||
|
stove that smoked a little and warmed the room indifferently.
|
||
|
She was endeavoring to heat a pot of chocolate on the stove.
|
||
|
The room looked cheerless and dingy to Edna as she entered.
|
||
|
A bust of Beethoven, covered with a hood of dust, scowled at her
|
||
|
from the mantelpiece.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! here comes the sunlight!" exclaimed Mademoiselle, rising from
|
||
|
her knees before the stove. "Now it will be warm and bright enough;
|
||
|
I can let the fire alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She closed the stove door with a bang, and approaching,
|
||
|
assisted in removing Edna's dripping mackintosh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are cold; you look miserable. The chocolate will soon be hot.
|
||
|
But would you rather have a taste of brandy? I have scarcely
|
||
|
touched the bottle which you brought me for my cold."
|
||
|
A piece of red flannel was wrapped around Mademoiselle's throat;
|
||
|
a stiff neck compelled her to hold her head on one side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will take some brandy," said Edna, shivering as she removed her gloves
|
||
|
and overshoes. She drank the liquor from the glass as a man would have done.
|
||
|
Then flinging herself upon the uncomfortable sofa she said, "Mademoiselle, I
|
||
|
am going to move away from my house on Esplanade Street."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah!" ejaculated the musician, neither surprised nor especially interested.
|
||
|
Nothing ever seemed to astonish her very much. She was endeavoring to adjust
|
||
|
the bunch of violets which had become loose from its fastening in her hair.
|
||
|
Edna drew her down upon the sofa, and taking a pin from her own hair,
|
||
|
secured the shabby artificial flowers in their accustomed place.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aren't you astonished?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Passably. Where are you going? to New York? to Iberville? to your father
|
||
|
in Mississippi? where?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just two steps away," laughed Edna, "in a little four-room house
|
||
|
around the corner. It looks so cozy, so inviting and restful,
|
||
|
whenever I pass by; and it's for rent. I'm tired looking after
|
||
|
that big house. It never seemed like mine, anyway--like home.
|
||
|
It's too much trouble. I have to keep too many servants.
|
||
|
I am tired bothering with them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is not your true reason, ma belle. There is no use in telling me lies.
|
||
|
I don't know your reason, but you have not told me the truth."
|
||
|
Edna did not protest or endeavor to justify herself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The house, the money that provides for it, are not mine.
|
||
|
Isn't that enough reason?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are your husband's," returned Mademoiselle, with a shrug
|
||
|
and a malicious elevation of the eyebrows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I see there is no deceiving you. Then let me tell you:
|
||
|
It is a caprice. I have a little money of my own from my
|
||
|
mother's estate, which my father sends me by driblets.
|
||
|
I won a large sum this winter on the races, and I am beginning
|
||
|
to sell my sketches. Laidpore is more and more pleased with my work;
|
||
|
he says it grows in force and individuality. I cannot judge of
|
||
|
that myself, but I feel that I have gained in ease and confidence.
|
||
|
However, as I said, I have sold a good many through Laidpore.
|
||
|
I can live in the tiny house for little or nothing, with one servant.
|
||
|
Old Celestine, who works occasionally for me, says she will
|
||
|
come stay with me and do my work. I know I shall like it,
|
||
|
like the feeling of freedom and independence."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What does your husband say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have not told him yet. I only thought of it this morning.
|
||
|
He will think I am demented, no doubt. Perhaps you think so."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mademoiselle shook her head slowly. "Your reason is not yet
|
||
|
clear to me," she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Neither was it quite clear to Edna herself; but it unfolded itself
|
||
|
as she sat for a while in silence. Instinct had prompted her
|
||
|
to put away her husband's bounty in casting off her allegiance.
|
||
|
She did not know how it would be when he returned.
|
||
|
There would have to be an understanding, an explanation.
|
||
|
Conditions would some way adjust themselves, she felt;
|
||
|
but whatever came, she had resolved never again to belong to
|
||
|
another than herself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall give a grand dinner before I leave the old house!"
|
||
|
Edna exclaimed. "You will have to come to it, Mademoiselle.
|
||
|
I will give you everything that you like to eat and to drink.
|
||
|
We shall sing and laugh and be merry for once." And she uttered
|
||
|
a sigh that came from the very depths of her being.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If Mademoiselle happened to have received a letter from Robert during
|
||
|
the interval of Edna's visits, she would give her the letter unsolicited.
|
||
|
And she would seat herself at the piano and play as her humor prompted her
|
||
|
while the young woman read the letter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The little stove was roaring; it was red-hot, and the chocolate in the tin
|
||
|
sizzled and sputtered. Edna went forward and opened the stove door,
|
||
|
and Mademoiselle rising, took a letter from under the bust of Beethoven
|
||
|
and handed it to Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Another! so soon!" she exclaimed, her eyes filled with delight.
|
||
|
"Tell me, Mademoiselle, does he know that I see his letters?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never in the world! He would be angry and would never
|
||
|
write to me again if he thought so. Does he write to you?
|
||
|
Never a line. Does he send you a message? Never a word.
|
||
|
It is because he loves you, poor fool, and is trying to forget you,
|
||
|
since you are not free to listen to him or to belong to him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why do you show me his letters, then?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Haven't you begged for them? Can I refuse you anything?
|
||
|
Oh! you cannot deceive me," and Mademoiselle approached her beloved
|
||
|
instrument and began to play. Edna did not at once read the letter.
|
||
|
She sat holding it in her hand, while the music penetrated her whole being
|
||
|
like an effulgence, warming and brightening the dark places of her soul.
|
||
|
It prepared her for joy and exultation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh!" she exclaimed, letting the letter fall to the floor. "Why did you
|
||
|
not tell me?" She went and grasped Mademoiselle's hands up from the keys.
|
||
|
"Oh! unkind! malicious! Why did you not tell me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That he was coming back? No great news, ma foi.
|
||
|
I wonder he did not come long ago."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But when, when?" cried Edna, impatiently. "He does not say when."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He says `very soon.' You know as much about it as I do;
|
||
|
it is all in the letter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But why? Why is he coming? Oh, if I thought--" and she snatched
|
||
|
the letter from the floor and turned the pages this way and that way,
|
||
|
looking for the reason, which was left untold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If I were young and in love with a man," said Mademoiselle,
|
||
|
turning on the stool and pressing her wiry hands between her
|
||
|
knees as she looked down at Edna, who sat on the floor holding
|
||
|
the letter, "it seems to me he would have to be some grand esprit;
|
||
|
a man with lofty aims and ability to reach them; one who stood
|
||
|
high enough to attract the notice of his fellow-men. It seems
|
||
|
to me if I were young and in love I should never deem a man
|
||
|
of ordinary caliber worthy of my devotion."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now it is you who are telling lies and seeking to
|
||
|
deceive me, Mademoiselle; or else you have never been
|
||
|
in love, and know nothing about it. Why," went on Edna,
|
||
|
clasping her knees and looking up into Mademoiselle's
|
||
|
twisted face, "do you suppose a woman knows why she loves?
|
||
|
Does she select? Does she say to herself: `Go to!
|
||
|
Here is a distinguished statesman with presidential possibilities;
|
||
|
I shall proceed to fall in love with him.' Or, `I shall set
|
||
|
my heart upon this musician, whose fame is on every tongue?'
|
||
|
Or, `This financier, who controls the world's money markets?'
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are purposely misunderstanding me, ma reine.
|
||
|
Are you in love with Robert?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Edna. It was the first time she had admitted it,
|
||
|
and a glow overspread her face, blotching it with red spots.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why?" asked her companion. "Why do you love him when you ought not to?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna, with a motion or two, dragged herself on her knees before
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Reisz, who took the glowing face between her two hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why? Because his hair is brown and grows away from his temples;
|
||
|
because he opens and shuts his eyes, and his nose is a little
|
||
|
out of drawing; because he has two lips and a square chin,
|
||
|
and a little finger which he can't straighten from having played
|
||
|
baseball too energetically in his youth. Because--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because you do, in short," laughed Mademoiselle.
|
||
|
"What will you do when he comes back?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do? Nothing, except feel glad and happy to be alive."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was already glad and happy to be alive at the mere thought of his return.
|
||
|
The murky, lowering sky, which had depressed her a few hours before,
|
||
|
seemed bracing and invigorating as she splashed through the streets on
|
||
|
her way home.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stopped at a confectioner's and ordered a huge box of bonbons
|
||
|
for the children in Iberville. She slipped a card in the box,
|
||
|
on which she scribbled a tender message and sent an abundance of kisses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before dinner in the evening Edna wrote a charming letter to
|
||
|
her husband, telling him of her intention to move for a while into
|
||
|
the little house around the block, and to give a farewell dinner
|
||
|
before leaving, regretting that he was not there to share it,
|
||
|
to help out with the menu and assist her in entertaining the guests.
|
||
|
Her letter was brilliant and brimming with cheerfulness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXVII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the matter with you?" asked Arobin that evening.
|
||
|
"I never found you in such a happy mood." Edna was tired by
|
||
|
that time, and was reclining on the lounge before the fire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't you know the weather prophet has told us we shall see
|
||
|
the sun pretty soon?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, that ought to be reason enough," he acquiesced.
|
||
|
"You wouldn't give me another if I sat here all night imploring you."
|
||
|
He sat close to her on a low tabouret, and as he spoke his fingers
|
||
|
lightly touched the hair that fell a little over her forehead.
|
||
|
She liked the touch of his fingers through her hair, and closed
|
||
|
her eyes sensitively.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"One of these days," she said, "I'm going to pull myself together
|
||
|
for a while and think--try to determine what character of a woman
|
||
|
I am; for, candidly, I don't know. By all the codes which I am
|
||
|
acquainted with, I am a devilishly wicked specimen of the sex.
|
||
|
But some way I can't convince myself that I am. I must think about it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't. What's the use? Why should you bother thinking
|
||
|
about it when I can tell you what manner of woman you are."
|
||
|
His fingers strayed occasionally down to her warm, smooth cheeks
|
||
|
and firm chin, which was growing a little full and double.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, yes! You will tell me that I am adorable; everything that
|
||
|
is captivating. Spare yourself the effort."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I shan't tell you anything of the sort, though I shouldn't
|
||
|
be lying if I did."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you know Mademoiselle Reisz?" she asked irrelevantly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The pianist? I know her by sight. I've heard her play."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She says queer things sometimes in a bantering way that you don't notice
|
||
|
at the time and you find yourself thinking about afterward."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For instance?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, for instance, when I left her to-day, she put her arms around me
|
||
|
and felt my shoulder blades, to see if my wings were strong, she said.
|
||
|
`The bird that would soar above the level plain of tradition
|
||
|
and prejudice must have strong wings. It is a sad spectacle to see
|
||
|
the weaklings bruised, exhausted, fluttering back to earth.'
|
||
|
"Whither would you soar?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm not thinking of any extraordinary flights.
|
||
|
I only half comprehend her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've heard she's partially demented," said Arobin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She seems to me wonderfully sane," Edna replied.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm told she's extremely disagreeable and unpleasant.
|
||
|
Why have you introduced her at a moment when I desired to
|
||
|
talk of you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! talk of me if you like," cried Edna, clasping her hands beneath her head;
|
||
|
"but let me think of something else while you do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm jealous of your thoughts tonight. They're making you
|
||
|
a little kinder than usual; but some way I feel as if they
|
||
|
were wandering, as if they were not here with me."
|
||
|
She only looked at him and smiled. His eyes were very near.
|
||
|
He leaned upon the lounge with an arm extended across her,
|
||
|
while the other hand still rested upon her hair.
|
||
|
They continued silently to look into each other's eyes.
|
||
|
When he leaned forward and kissed her, she clasped his head,
|
||
|
holding his lips to hers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the first kiss of her life to which her nature had really responded.
|
||
|
It was a flaming torch that kindled desire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXVIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna cried a little that night after Arobin left her. It was only
|
||
|
one phase of the multitudinous emotions which had assailed her.
|
||
|
There was with her an overwhelming feeling of irresponsibility.
|
||
|
There was the shock of the unexpected and the unaccustomed.
|
||
|
There was her husband's reproach looking at her from the external
|
||
|
things around her which he had provided for her external existence.
|
||
|
There was Robert's reproach making itself felt by a quicker, fiercer,
|
||
|
more overpowering love, which had awakened within her toward him.
|
||
|
Above all, there was understanding. She felt as if a mist had been
|
||
|
lifted from her eyes, enabling her to took upon and comprehend
|
||
|
the significance of life, that monster made up of beauty and brutality.
|
||
|
But among the conflicting sensations which assailed her,
|
||
|
there was neither shame nor remorse. There was a dull pang of
|
||
|
regret because it was not the kiss of love which had inflamed her,
|
||
|
because it was not love which had held this cup of life
|
||
|
to her lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXIX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without even waiting for an answer from her husband regarding his opinion
|
||
|
or wishes in the matter, Edna hastened her preparations for quitting her home
|
||
|
on Esplanade Street and moving into the little house around the block.
|
||
|
A feverish anxiety attended her every action in that direction.
|
||
|
There was no moment of deliberation, no interval of repose between
|
||
|
the thought and its fulfillment. Early upon the morning following
|
||
|
those hours passed in Arobin's society, Edna set about securing
|
||
|
her new abode and hurrying her arrangements for occupying it.
|
||
|
Within the precincts of her home she felt like one who has entered and
|
||
|
lingered within the portals of some forbidden temple in which a thousand
|
||
|
muffled voices bade her begone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Whatever was her own in the house, everything which she had acquired aside
|
||
|
from her husband's bounty, she caused to be transported to the other house,
|
||
|
supplying simple and meager deficiencies from her own resources.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arobin found her with rolled sleeves, working in company
|
||
|
with the house-maid when he looked in during the afternoon.
|
||
|
She was splendid and robust, and had never appeared handsomer
|
||
|
than in the old blue gown, with a red silk handkerchief knotted
|
||
|
at random around her head to protect her hair from the dust.
|
||
|
She was mounted upon a high stepladder, unhooking a picture
|
||
|
from the wall when he entered. He had found the front door open,
|
||
|
and had followed his ring by walking in unceremoniously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come down!" he said. "Do you want to kill yourself?"
|
||
|
She greeted him with affected carelessness, and appeared absorbed
|
||
|
in her occupation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If he had expected to find her languishing, reproachful, or indulging
|
||
|
in sentimental tears, he must have been greatly surprised.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was no doubt prepared for any emergency, ready for any one
|
||
|
of the foregoing attitudes, just as he bent himself easily
|
||
|
and naturally to the situation which confronted him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Please come down," he insisted, holding the ladder and looking
|
||
|
up at her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," she answered; "Ellen is afraid to mount the ladder.
|
||
|
Joe is working over at the `pigeon house'--that's the name Ellen
|
||
|
gives it, because it's so small and looks like a pigeon house--
|
||
|
and some one has to do this."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arobin pulled off his coat, and expressed himself ready
|
||
|
and willing to tempt fate in her place. Ellen brought him
|
||
|
one of her dust-caps, and went into contortions of mirth,
|
||
|
which she found it impossible to control, when she saw him put it
|
||
|
on before the mirror as grotesquely as he could. Edna herself could
|
||
|
not refrain from smiling when she fastened it at his request.
|
||
|
So it was he who in turn mounted the ladder, unhooking pictures
|
||
|
and curtains, and dislodging ornaments as Edna directed.
|
||
|
When he had finished he took off his dust-cap and went out to
|
||
|
wash his hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna was sitting on the tabouret, idly brushing the tips of a feather
|
||
|
duster along the carpet when he came in again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is there anything more you will let me do?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is all," she answered. "Ellen can manage the rest."
|
||
|
She kept the young woman occupied in the drawing-room, unwilling
|
||
|
to be left alone with Arobin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What about the dinner?" he asked; "the grand event, the coup d'etat?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It will be day after to-morrow. Why do you call it the `coup d'etat?'
|
||
|
Oh! it will be very fine; all my best of everything--crystal, silver
|
||
|
and gold, Sevres, flowers, music, and champagne to swim in.
|
||
|
I'll let Leonce pay the bills. I wonder what he'll say when
|
||
|
he sees the bills.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you ask me why I call it a coup d'etat?" Arobin had put on
|
||
|
his coat, and he stood before her and asked if his cravat was plumb.
|
||
|
She told him it was, looking no higher than the tip of his collar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When do you go to the `pigeon house?'--with all due acknowledgment to Ellen."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Day after to-morrow, after the dinner. I shall sleep there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ellen, will you very kindly get me a glass of water?" asked Arobin.
|
||
|
"The dust in the curtains, if you will pardon me for hinting such a thing,
|
||
|
has parched my throat to a crisp."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"While Ellen gets the water," said Edna, rising, "I will
|
||
|
say good-by and let you go. I must get rid of this grime,
|
||
|
and I have a million things to do and think of."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When shall I see you?" asked Arobin, seeking to detain her,
|
||
|
the maid having left the room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At the dinner, of course. You are invited."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not before?--not to-night or to-morrow morning or tomorrow noon
|
||
|
or night? or the day after morning or noon? Can't you see yourself,
|
||
|
without my telling you, what an eternity it is?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had followed her into the hall and to the foot of the stairway,
|
||
|
looking up at her as she mounted with her face half turned to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not an instant sooner," she said. But she laughed and looked
|
||
|
at him with eyes that at once gave him courage to wait and made
|
||
|
it torture to wait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though Edna had spoken of the dinner as a very grand affair,
|
||
|
it was in truth a very small affair and very select, in so much
|
||
|
as the guests invited were few and were selected with discrimination.
|
||
|
She had counted upon an even dozen seating themselves at her round
|
||
|
mahogany board, forgetting for the moment that Madame Ratignolle was
|
||
|
to the last degree souffrante and unpresentable, and not foreseeing
|
||
|
that Madame Lebrun would send a thousand regrets at the last moment.
|
||
|
So there were only ten, after all, which made a cozy, comfortable number.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were Mr. and Mrs. Merriman, a pretty, vivacious little
|
||
|
woman in the thirties; her husband, a jovial fellow,
|
||
|
something of a shallow-pate, who laughed a good deal at other
|
||
|
people's witticisms, and had thereby made himself extremely popular.
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp had accompanied them. Of course, there was
|
||
|
Alcee Arobin; and Mademoiselle Reisz had consented to come.
|
||
|
Edna had sent her a fresh bunch of violets with black lace
|
||
|
trimmings for her hair. Monsieur Ratignolle brought himself
|
||
|
and his wife's excuses. Victor Lebrun, who happened to be
|
||
|
in the city, bent upon relaxation, had accepted with alacrity.
|
||
|
There was a Miss Mayblunt, no longer in her teens, who looked
|
||
|
at the world through lorgnettes and with the keenest interest.
|
||
|
It was thought and said that she was intellectual;
|
||
|
it was suspected of her that she wrote under a nom de guerre.
|
||
|
She had come with a gentleman by the name of Gouvernail,
|
||
|
connected with one of the daily papers, of whom nothing special
|
||
|
could be said, except that he was observant and seemed quiet
|
||
|
and inoffensive. Edna herself made the tenth, and at half-past
|
||
|
eight they seated themselves at table, Arobin and Monsieur
|
||
|
Ratignolle on either side of their hostess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp sat between Arobin and Victor Lebrun.
|
||
|
Then came Mrs. Merriman, Mr. Gouvernail, Miss Mayblunt, Mr. Merriman,
|
||
|
and Mademoiselle Reisz next to Monsieur Ratignolle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was something extremely gorgeous about the appearance
|
||
|
of the table, an effect of splendor conveyed by a cover of pale
|
||
|
yellow satin under strips of lace-work. There were wax candles,
|
||
|
in massive brass candelabra, burning softly under yellow
|
||
|
silk shades; full, fragrant roses, yellow and red, abounded.
|
||
|
There were silver and gold, as she had said there would be,
|
||
|
and crystal which glittered like the gems which the women wore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ordinary stiff dining chairs had been discarded for the occasion
|
||
|
and replaced by the most commodious and luxurious which could be collected
|
||
|
throughout the house. Mademoiselle Reisz, being exceedingly diminutive,
|
||
|
was elevated upon cushions, as small children are sometimes hoisted at
|
||
|
table upon bulky volumes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Something new, Edna?" exclaimed Miss Mayblunt, with lorgnette
|
||
|
directed toward a magnificent cluster of diamonds that sparkled,
|
||
|
that almost sputtered, in Edna's hair, just over the center
|
||
|
of her forehead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quite new; `brand' new, in fact; a present from my husband.
|
||
|
It arrived this morning from New York. I may as well admit
|
||
|
that this is my birthday, and that I am twenty-nine. In good time
|
||
|
I expect you to drink my health. Meanwhile, I shall ask you
|
||
|
to begin with this cocktail, composed--would you say `composed?'"
|
||
|
with an appeal to Miss Mayblunt--"composed by my father in honor
|
||
|
of Sister Janet's wedding."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before each guest stood a tiny glass that looked and sparkled
|
||
|
like a garnet gem.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then, all things considered," spoke Arobin, "it might not be amiss
|
||
|
to start out by drinking the Colonel's health in the cocktail
|
||
|
which he composed, on the birthday of the most charming of women--
|
||
|
the daughter whom he invented."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Merriman's laugh at this sally was such a genuine outburst
|
||
|
and so contagious that it started the dinner with an agreeable
|
||
|
swing that never slackened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Miss Mayblunt begged to be allowed to keep her cocktail untouched
|
||
|
before her, just to look at. The color was marvelous!
|
||
|
She could compare it to nothing she had ever seen,
|
||
|
and the garnet lights which it emitted were unspeakably rare.
|
||
|
She pronounced the Colonel an artist, and stuck to it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Monsieur Ratignolle was prepared to take things seriously;
|
||
|
the mets, the entre-mets, the service, the decorations,
|
||
|
even the people. He looked up from his pompano and inquired
|
||
|
of Arobin if he were related to the gentleman of that name
|
||
|
who formed one of the firm of Laitner and Arobin, lawyers.
|
||
|
The young man admitted that Laitner was a warm personal friend,
|
||
|
who permitted Arobin's name to decorate the firm's letterheads
|
||
|
and to appear upon a shingle that graced Perdido Street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are so many inquisitive people and institutions abounding,"
|
||
|
said Arobin, "that one is really forced as a matter of convenience
|
||
|
these days to assume the virtue of an occupation if he has it not."
|
||
|
Monsieur Ratignolle stared a little, and turned to ask
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Reisz if she considered the symphony concerts
|
||
|
up to the standard which had been set the previous winter.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Reisz answered Monsieur Ratignolle in French, which Edna
|
||
|
thought a little rude, under the circumstances, but characteristic.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle had only disagreeable things to say of the symphony concerts,
|
||
|
and insulting remarks to make of all the musicians of New Orleans,
|
||
|
singly and collectively. All her interest seemed to be centered upon
|
||
|
the delicacies placed before her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Merriman said that Mr. Arobin's remark about inquisitive people
|
||
|
reminded him of a man from Waco the other day at the St. Charles Hotel--
|
||
|
but as Mr. Merriman's stories were always lame and lacking point,
|
||
|
his wife seldom permitted him to complete them. She interrupted
|
||
|
him to ask if he remembered the name of the author whose book
|
||
|
she had bought the week before to send to a friend in Geneva.
|
||
|
She was talking "books" with Mr. Gouvernail and trying
|
||
|
to draw from him his opinion upon current literary topics.
|
||
|
Her husband told the story of the Waco man privately to
|
||
|
Miss Mayblunt, who pretended to be greatly amused and to think
|
||
|
it extremely clever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp hung with languid but unaffected interest upon the warm
|
||
|
and impetuous volubility of her left-hand neighbor, Victor Lebrun.
|
||
|
Her attention was never for a moment withdrawn from him after seating
|
||
|
herself at table; and when he turned to Mrs. Merriman, who was prettier
|
||
|
and more vivacious than Mrs. Highcamp, she waited with easy indifference
|
||
|
for an opportunity to reclaim his attention. There was the occasional
|
||
|
sound of music, of mandolins, sufficiently removed to be an agreeable
|
||
|
accompaniment rather than an interruption to the conversation.
|
||
|
Outside the soft, monotonous splash of a fountain could be heard;
|
||
|
the sound penetrated into the room with the heavy odor of jessamine that
|
||
|
came through the open windows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The golden shimmer of Edna's satin gown spread in rich folds on either
|
||
|
side of her. There was a soft fall of lace encircling her shoulders.
|
||
|
It was the color of her skin, without the glow, the myriad
|
||
|
living tints that one may sometimes discover in vibrant flesh.
|
||
|
There was something in her attitude, in her whole appearance when she
|
||
|
leaned her head against the high-backed chair and spread her arms,
|
||
|
which suggested the regal woman, the one who rules, who looks on,
|
||
|
who stands alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But as she sat there amid her guests, she felt the old ennui
|
||
|
overtaking her; the hopelessness which so often assailed her,
|
||
|
which came upon her like an obsession, like something extraneous,
|
||
|
independent of volition. It was something which announced itself;
|
||
|
a chill breath that seemed to issue from some vast cavern wherein
|
||
|
discords waited. There came over her the acute longing which always
|
||
|
summoned into her spiritual vision the presence of the beloved one,
|
||
|
overpowering her at once with a sense of the unattainable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moments glided on, while a feeling of good fellowship
|
||
|
passed around the circle like a mystic cord, holding and
|
||
|
binding these people together with jest and laughter.
|
||
|
Monsieur Ratignolle was the first to break the pleasant charm.
|
||
|
At ten o'clock he excused himself. Madame Ratignolle
|
||
|
was waiting for him at home. She was bien souffrante,
|
||
|
and she was filled with vague dread, which only her husband's
|
||
|
presence could allay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mademoiselle Reisz arose with Monsieur Ratignolle, who offered
|
||
|
to escort her to the car. She had eaten well; she had tasted
|
||
|
the good, rich wines, and they must have turned her head,
|
||
|
for she bowed pleasantly to all as she withdrew from table.
|
||
|
She kissed Edna upon the shoulder, and whispered: "Bonne nuit,
|
||
|
ma reine; soyez sage." She had been a little bewildered upon rising,
|
||
|
or rather, descending from her cushions, and Monsieur Ratignolle
|
||
|
gallantly took her arm and led her away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp was weaving a garland of roses, yellow and red.
|
||
|
When she had finished the garland, she laid it lightly upon Victor's
|
||
|
black curls. He was reclining far back in the luxurious chair,
|
||
|
holding a glass of champagne to the light.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As if a magician's wand had touched him, the garland
|
||
|
of roses transformed him into a vision of Oriental beauty.
|
||
|
His cheeks were the color of crushed grapes, and his dusky eyes
|
||
|
glowed with a languishing fire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sapristi!" exclaimed Arobin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Mrs. Highcamp had one more touch to add to the picture.
|
||
|
She took from the back of her chair a white silken scarf,
|
||
|
with which she had covered her shoulders in the early part
|
||
|
of the evening. She draped it across the boy in graceful folds,
|
||
|
and in a way to conceal his black, conventional evening dress.
|
||
|
He did not seem to mind what she did to him, only smiled,
|
||
|
showing a faint gleam of white teeth, while he continued to gaze
|
||
|
with narrowing eyes at the light through his glass of champagne.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! to be able to paint in color rather than in words!"
|
||
|
exclaimed Miss Mayblunt, losing herself in a rhapsodic dream
|
||
|
as she looked at him,
|
||
|
|
||
|
"`There was a graven image of Desire Painted with red blood on a ground
|
||
|
of gold.'" murmured Gouvernail, under his breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The effect of the wine upon Victor was to change his accustomed volubility
|
||
|
into silence. He seemed to have abandoned himself to a reverie,
|
||
|
and to be seeing pleasing visions in the amber bead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sing," entreated Mrs. Highcamp. "Won't you sing to us?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let him alone," said Arobin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He's posing," offered Mr. Merriman; "let him have it out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I believe he's paralyzed," laughed Mrs. Merriman. And leaning over
|
||
|
the youth's chair, she took the glass from his hand and held it to his lips.
|
||
|
He sipped the wine slowly, and when he had drained the glass she laid it upon
|
||
|
the table and wiped his lips with her little filmy handkerchief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I'll sing for you," he said, turning in his chair toward Mrs. Highcamp.
|
||
|
He clasped his hands behind his head, and looking up at the ceiling began
|
||
|
to hum a little, trying his voice like a musician tuning an instrument.
|
||
|
Then, looking at Edna, he began to sing:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! si tu savais!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop!" she cried, "don't sing that. I don't want you to sing it,"
|
||
|
and she laid her glass so impetuously and blindly upon the table
|
||
|
as to shatter it against a carafe. The wine spilled over Arobin's legs
|
||
|
and some of it trickled down upon Mrs. Highcamp's black gauze gown.
|
||
|
Victor had lost all idea of courtesy, or else he thought his hostess
|
||
|
was not in earnest, for he laughed and went on:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! si tu savais
|
||
|
Ce que tes yeux me disent"--
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! you mustn't! you mustn't," exclaimed Edna, and pushing back her
|
||
|
chair she got up, and going behind him placed her hand over his mouth.
|
||
|
He kissed the soft palm that pressed upon his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, I won't, Mrs. Pontellier. I didn't know you
|
||
|
meant it," looking up at her with caressing eyes.
|
||
|
The touch of his lips was like a pleasing sting to her hand.
|
||
|
She lifted the garland of roses from his head and flung it
|
||
|
across the room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, Victor; you've posed long enough. Give Mrs. Highcamp her scarf."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Highcamp undraped the scarf from about him with her own hands.
|
||
|
Miss Mayblunt and Mr. Gouvernail suddenly conceived the notion that it
|
||
|
was time to say good night. And Mr. and Mrs. Merriman wondered how it
|
||
|
could be so late.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before parting from Victor, Mrs. Highcamp invited him
|
||
|
to call upon her daughter, who she knew would be charmed
|
||
|
to meet him and talk French and sing French songs with him.
|
||
|
Victor expressed his desire and intention to call upon Miss
|
||
|
Highcamp at the first opportunity which presented itself.
|
||
|
He asked if Arobin were going his way. Arobin was not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The mandolin players had long since stolen away.
|
||
|
A profound stillness had fallen upon the broad, beautiful street.
|
||
|
The voices of Edna's disbanding guests jarred like a discordant note
|
||
|
upon the quiet harmony of the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well?" questioned Arobin, who had remained with Edna after
|
||
|
the others had departed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well," she reiterated, and stood up, stretching her arms,
|
||
|
and feeling the need to relax her muscles after having been
|
||
|
so long seated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What next?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The servants are all gone. They left when the musicians did.
|
||
|
I have dismissed them. The house has to be closed and locked,
|
||
|
and I shall trot around to the pigeon house, and shall send
|
||
|
Celestine over in the morning to straighten things up."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He looked around, and began to turn out some of the lights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What about upstairs?" he inquired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think it is all right; but there may be a window or two unlatched.
|
||
|
We had better look; you might take a candle and see. And bring me my wrap
|
||
|
and hat on the foot of the bed in the middle room."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He went up with the light, and Edna began closing doors and windows.
|
||
|
She hated to shut in the smoke and the fumes of the wine.
|
||
|
Arobin found her cape and hat, which he brought down and helped her
|
||
|
to put on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When everything was secured and the lights put out, they left through the
|
||
|
front door, Arobin locking it and taking the key, which he carried for Edna.
|
||
|
He helped her down the steps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you have a spray of jessamine?" he asked, breaking off
|
||
|
a few blossoms as he passed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I don't want anything."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She seemed disheartened, and had nothing to say. She took his arm, which he
|
||
|
offered her, holding up the weight of her satin train with the other hand.
|
||
|
She looked down, noticing the black line of his leg moving in and out so close
|
||
|
to her against the yellow shimmer of her gown. There was the whistle of a
|
||
|
railway train somewhere in the distance, and the midnight bells were ringing.
|
||
|
They met no one in their short walk.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The "pigeon house" stood behind a locked gate, and a shallow
|
||
|
parterre that had been somewhat neglected. There was a small
|
||
|
front porch, upon which a long window and the front door opened.
|
||
|
The door opened directly into the parlor; there was no side entry.
|
||
|
Back in the yard was a room for servants, in which old Celestine
|
||
|
had been ensconced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna had left a lamp burning low upon the table.
|
||
|
She had succeeded in making the room look habitable and homelike.
|
||
|
There were some books on the table and a lounge near at hand.
|
||
|
On the floor was a fresh matting, covered with a rug or two;
|
||
|
and on the walls hung a few tasteful pictures. But the room was filled
|
||
|
with flowers. These were a surprise to her. Arobin had sent them,
|
||
|
and had had Celestine distribute them during Edna's absence.
|
||
|
Her bedroom was adjoining, and across a small passage were the
|
||
|
diningroom and kitchen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna seated herself with every appearance of discomfort.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you tired?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, and chilled, and miserable. I feel as if I had been wound up
|
||
|
to a certain pitch--too tight--and something inside of me had snapped."
|
||
|
She rested her head against the table upon her bare arm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You want to rest," he said, "and to be quiet. I'll go;
|
||
|
I'll leave you and let you rest."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," she replied.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stood up beside her and smoothed her hair with his soft, magnetic hand.
|
||
|
His touch conveyed to her a certain physical comfort. She could have fallen
|
||
|
quietly asleep there if he had continued to pass his hand over her hair.
|
||
|
He brushed the hair upward from the nape of her neck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hope you will feel better and happier in the morning,"
|
||
|
he said. "You have tried to do too much in the past few days.
|
||
|
The dinner was the last straw; you might have dispensed with it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," she admitted; "it was stupid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, it was delightful; but it has worn you out."
|
||
|
His hand had strayed to her beautiful shoulders, and he could
|
||
|
feel the response of her flesh to his touch. He seated himself
|
||
|
beside her and kissed her lightly upon the shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I thought you were going away," she said, in an uneven voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am, after I have said good night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good night," she murmured.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did not answer, except to continue to caress her.
|
||
|
He did not say good night until she had become supple to
|
||
|
his gentle, seductive entreaties.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Mr. Pontellier learned of his wife's intention to abandon
|
||
|
her home and take up her residence elsewhere, he immediately
|
||
|
wrote her a letter of unqualified disapproval and remonstrance.
|
||
|
She had given reasons which he was unwilling to acknowledge as adequate.
|
||
|
He hoped she had not acted upon her rash impulse; and he begged her
|
||
|
to consider first, foremost, and above all else, what people would say.
|
||
|
He was not dreaming of scandal when he uttered this warning;
|
||
|
that was a thing which would never have entered into his mind
|
||
|
to consider in connection with his wife's name or his own.
|
||
|
He was simply thinking of his financial integrity. It might get
|
||
|
noised about that the Pontelliers had met with reverses, and were
|
||
|
forced to conduct their menage on a humbler scale than heretofore.
|
||
|
It might do incalculable mischief to his business prospects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But remembering Edna's whimsical turn of mind of late, and foreseeing
|
||
|
that she had immediately acted upon her impetuous determination,
|
||
|
he grasped the situation with his usual promptness and handled it
|
||
|
with his well-known business tact and cleverness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same mail which brought. to Edna his letter of disapproval
|
||
|
carried instructions--the most minute instructions--
|
||
|
to a well-known architect concerning the remodeling of his home,
|
||
|
changes which he had long contemplated, and which he desired
|
||
|
carried forward during his temporary absence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Expert and reliable packers and movers were engaged to convey
|
||
|
the furniture, carpets, pictures--everything movable, in short--
|
||
|
to places of security. And in an incredibly short time
|
||
|
the Pontellier house was turned over to the artisans.
|
||
|
There was to be an addition--a small snuggery; there was to
|
||
|
be frescoing, and hardwood flooring was to be put into such rooms
|
||
|
as had not yet been subjected to this improvement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Furthermore, in one of the daily papers appeared a brief notice
|
||
|
to the effect that Mr. and Mrs. Pontellier were contemplating
|
||
|
a summer sojourn abroad, and that their handsome residence
|
||
|
on Esplanade Street was undergoing sumptuous alterations,
|
||
|
and would not be ready for occupancy until their return.
|
||
|
Mr. Pontellier had saved appearances!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna admired the skill of his maneuver, and avoided any
|
||
|
occasion to balk his intentions. When the situation as set
|
||
|
forth by Mr. Pontellier was accepted and taken for granted,
|
||
|
she was apparently satisfied that it should be so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The pigeon house pleased her. It at once assumed the intimate character
|
||
|
of a home, while she herself invested it with a charm which it reflected
|
||
|
like a warm glow. There was with her a feeling of having descended in the
|
||
|
social scale, with a corresponding sense of having risen in the spiritual.
|
||
|
Every step which she took toward relieving herself from obligations added
|
||
|
to her strength and expansion as an individual. She began to look with
|
||
|
her own eyes; to see and to apprehend the deeper undercurrents of life.
|
||
|
No longer was she content to "feed upon opinion" when her own soul
|
||
|
had invited her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a little while, a few days, in fact, Edna went up and spent a week
|
||
|
with her children in Iberville. They were delicious February days,
|
||
|
with all the summer's promise hovering in the air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How glad she was to see the children! She wept for very
|
||
|
pleasure when she felt their little arms clasping her;
|
||
|
their hard, ruddy cheeks pressed against her own glowing cheeks.
|
||
|
She looked into their faces with hungry eyes that could
|
||
|
not be satisfied with looking. And what stories they had
|
||
|
to tell their mother! About the pigs, the cows, the mules!
|
||
|
About riding to the mill behind Gluglu; fishing back in the lake
|
||
|
with their Uncle Jasper; picking pecans with Lidie's little
|
||
|
black brood, and hauling chips in their express wagon.
|
||
|
It was a thousand times more fun to haul real chips for old lame
|
||
|
Susie's real fire than to drag painted blocks along the banquette
|
||
|
on Esplanade Street!
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went with them herself to see the pigs and the cows, to look at
|
||
|
the darkies laying the cane, to thrash the pecan trees, and catch fish
|
||
|
in the back lake. She lived with them a whole week long, giving them all
|
||
|
of herself, and gathering and filling herself with their young existence.
|
||
|
They listened, breathless, when she told them the house in Esplanade
|
||
|
Street was crowded with workmen, hammering, nailing, sawing, and filling
|
||
|
the place with clatter. They wanted. to know where their bed was;
|
||
|
what had been done with their rocking-horse; and where did Joe sleep,
|
||
|
and where had Ellen gone, and the cook? But, above all, they were
|
||
|
fired with a desire to see the little house around the block.
|
||
|
Was there any place to play? Were there any boys next door?
|
||
|
Raoul, with pessimistic foreboding, was convinced that there were only
|
||
|
girls next door. Where would they sleep, and where would papa sleep?
|
||
|
She told them the fairies would fix it all right.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old Madame was charmed with Edna's visit, and showered all
|
||
|
manner of delicate attentions upon her. She was delighted to know
|
||
|
that the Esplanade Street house was in a dismantled condition.
|
||
|
It gave her the promise and pretext to keep the children indefinitely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with a wrench and a pang that Edna left her children.
|
||
|
She carried away with her the sound of their voices and the touch
|
||
|
of their cheeks. All along the journey homeward their presence
|
||
|
lingered with her like the memory of a delicious song. But by the time
|
||
|
she had regained the city the song no longer echoed in her soul.
|
||
|
She was again alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It happened sometimes when Edna went to see Mademoiselle Reisz
|
||
|
that the little musician was absent, giving a lesson or making
|
||
|
some small necessary household purchase. The key was always
|
||
|
left in a secret hiding-place in the entry, which Edna knew.
|
||
|
If Mademoiselle happened to be away, Edna would usually enter
|
||
|
and wait for her return.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she knocked at Mademoiselle Reisz's door one afternoon
|
||
|
there was no response; so unlocking the door, as usual,
|
||
|
she entered and found the apartment deserted, as she had expected.
|
||
|
Her day had been quite filled up, and it was for a rest,
|
||
|
for a refuge, and to talk about Robert, that she sought
|
||
|
out her friend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had worked at her canvas--a young Italian character study--
|
||
|
all the morning, completing the work without the model;
|
||
|
but there had been many interruptions, some incident to her
|
||
|
modest housekeeping, and others of a social nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Ratignolle had dragged herself over, avoiding the too
|
||
|
public thoroughfares, she said. She complained that Edna had
|
||
|
neglected her much of late. Besides, she was consumed with curiosity
|
||
|
to see the little house and the manner in which it was conducted.
|
||
|
She wanted to hear all about the dinner party; Monsieur Ratignolle
|
||
|
had left so early. What had happened after he left?
|
||
|
The champagne and grapes which Edna sent over were TOO delicious.
|
||
|
She had so little appetite; they had refreshed and toned her stomach.
|
||
|
Where on earth was she going to put Mr. Pontellier in that little house,
|
||
|
and the boys? And then she made Edna promise to go to her when her hour
|
||
|
of trial overtook her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At any time--any time of the day or night, dear," Edna assured her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before leaving Madame Ratignolle said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In some way you seem to me like a child, Edna. You seem to act without
|
||
|
a certain amount of reflection which is necessary in this life.
|
||
|
That is the reason I want to say you mustn't mind if I advise
|
||
|
you to be a little careful while you are living here alone.
|
||
|
Why don't you have some one come and stay with you?
|
||
|
Wouldn't Mademoiselle Reisz come?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; she wouldn't wish to come, and I shouldn't want her always with me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, the reason--you know how evil-minded the world is--
|
||
|
some one was talking of Alcee Arobin visiting you. Of course,
|
||
|
it wouldn't matter if Mr. Arobin had not such a dreadful reputation.
|
||
|
Monsieur Ratignolle was telling me that his attentions alone are
|
||
|
considered enough to ruin a woman s name."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Does he boast of his successes?" asked Edna, indifferently,
|
||
|
squinting at her picture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, I think not. I believe he is a decent fellow as far as that goes.
|
||
|
But his character is so well known among the men. I shan't be able to come
|
||
|
back and see you; it was very, very imprudent to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mind the step!" cried Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't neglect me," entreated Madame Ratignolle; "and don't mind
|
||
|
what I said about Arobin, or having some one to stay with you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course not," Edna laughed. "You may say anything you like to me."
|
||
|
They kissed each other good-by. Madame Ratignolle had not far to go,
|
||
|
and Edna stood on the porch a while watching her walk down the street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then in the afternoon Mrs. Merriman and Mrs. Highcamp had made their
|
||
|
"party call." Edna felt that they might have dispensed with the formality.
|
||
|
They had also come to invite her to play vingt-et-un one evening at
|
||
|
Mrs. Merriman's. She was asked to go early, to dinner, and Mr. Merriman
|
||
|
or Mr. Arobin would take her home. Edna accepted in a half-hearted way.
|
||
|
She sometimes felt very tired of Mrs. Highcamp and Mrs. Merriman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Late in the afternoon she sought refuge with Mademoiselle Reisz,
|
||
|
and stayed there alone, waiting for her, feeling a kind
|
||
|
of repose invade her with the very atmosphere of the shabby,
|
||
|
unpretentious little room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna sat at the window, which looked out over the house-tops and
|
||
|
across the river. The window frame was filled with pots of flowers,
|
||
|
and she sat and picked the dry leaves from a rose geranium.
|
||
|
The day was warm, and the breeze which blew from the river was
|
||
|
very pleasant. She removed her hat and laid it on the piano.
|
||
|
She went on picking the leaves and digging around the plants with her
|
||
|
hat pin. Once she thought she heard Mademoiselle Reisz approaching.
|
||
|
But it was a young black girl, who came in, bringing a small
|
||
|
bundle of laundry, which she deposited in the adjoining room,
|
||
|
and went away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna seated herself at the piano, and softly picked out with one hand the bars
|
||
|
of a piece of music which lay open before her. A half-hour went by.
|
||
|
There was the occasional sound of people going and coming in the lower hall.
|
||
|
She was growing interested in her occupation of picking out the aria,
|
||
|
when there was a second rap at the door. She vaguely wondered what these
|
||
|
people did when they found Mademoiselle's door locked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come in," she called, turning her face toward the door.
|
||
|
And this time it was Robert Lebrun who presented himself.
|
||
|
She attempted to rise; she could not have done so without
|
||
|
betraying the agitation which mastered her at sight of him,
|
||
|
so she fell back upon the stool, only exclaiming, "Why, Robert!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He came and clasped her hand, seemingly without knowing what he was
|
||
|
saying or doing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mrs. Pontellier! How do you happen--oh! how well you look!
|
||
|
Is Mademoiselle Reisz not here? I never expected to see you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When did you come back?" asked Edna in an unsteady voice, wiping her
|
||
|
face with her handkerchief. She seemed ill at ease on the piano stool,
|
||
|
and he begged her to take the chair by the window.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did so, mechanically, while he seated himself on the stool.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I returned day before yesterday," he answered, while he leaned his arm
|
||
|
on the keys, bringing forth a crash of discordant sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Day before yesterday!" she repeated, aloud; and went on thinking to herself,
|
||
|
"day before yesterday," in a sort of an uncomprehending way. She had pictured
|
||
|
him seeking her at the very first hour, and he had lived under the same sky
|
||
|
since day before yesterday; while only by accident had he stumbled upon her.
|
||
|
Mademoiselle must have lied when she said, "Poor fool, he loves you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Day before yesterday," she repeated, breaking off a spray
|
||
|
of Mademoiselle's geranium; "then if you had not met me here
|
||
|
to-day you wouldn't--when--that is, didn't you mean to come
|
||
|
and see me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course, I should have gone to see you. There have been so many things--"
|
||
|
he turned the leaves of Mademoiselle's music nervously. "I started in at
|
||
|
once yesterday with the old firm. After all there is as much chance for me
|
||
|
here as there was there--that is, I might find it profitable some day.
|
||
|
The Mexicans were not very congenial."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So he had come back because the Mexicans were not congenial;
|
||
|
because business was as profitable here as there;
|
||
|
because of any reason, and not because he cared to be near her.
|
||
|
She remembered the day she sat on the floor, turning the pages
|
||
|
of his letter, seeking the reason which was left untold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had not noticed how he looked--only feeling his presence;
|
||
|
but she turned deliberately and observed him. After all, he had been
|
||
|
absent but a few months, and was not changed. His hair--the color
|
||
|
of hers--waved back from his temples in the same way as before.
|
||
|
His skin was not more burned than it had been at Grand Isle.
|
||
|
She found in his eyes, when he looked at her for one silent moment,
|
||
|
the same tender caress, with an added warmth and entreaty which had not
|
||
|
been there before the same glance which had penetrated to the sleeping
|
||
|
places of her soul and awakened them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A hundred times Edna had pictured Robert's return,
|
||
|
and imagined their first meeting. It was usually at her home,
|
||
|
whither he had sought her out at once. She always fancied
|
||
|
him expressing or betraying in some way his love for her.
|
||
|
And here, the reality was that they sat ten feet apart, she at
|
||
|
the window, crushing geranium leaves in her hand and smelling them,
|
||
|
he twirling around on the piano stool, saying:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was very much surprised to hear of Mr. Pontellier's absence;
|
||
|
it's a wonder Mademoiselle Reisz did not tell me; and your moving--
|
||
|
mother told me yesterday. I should think you would have gone
|
||
|
to New York with him, or to Iberville with the children,
|
||
|
rather than be bothered here with housekeeping. And you are
|
||
|
going abroad, too, I hear. We shan't have you at Grand Isle
|
||
|
next summer; it won't seem--do you see much of Mademoiselle Reisz?
|
||
|
She often spoke of you in the few letters she wrote."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you remember that you promised to write to me when you went away?"
|
||
|
A flush overspread his whole face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I couldn't believe that my letters would be of any interest to you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is an excuse; it isn't the truth." Edna reached for her hat
|
||
|
on the piano. She adjusted it, sticking the hat pin through the heavy
|
||
|
coil of hair with some deliberation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you not going to wait for Mademoiselle Reisz?" asked Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I have found when she is absent this long, she is liable not to come
|
||
|
back till late." She drew on her gloves, and Robert picked up his hat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Won't you wait for her?" asked Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not if you think she will not be back till late,"
|
||
|
adding, as if suddenly aware of some discourtesy in his speech,
|
||
|
"and I should miss the pleasure of walking home with you."
|
||
|
Edna locked the door and put the key back in its hiding-place.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They went together, picking their way across muddy streets and
|
||
|
sidewalks encumbered with the cheap display of small tradesmen.
|
||
|
Part of the distance they rode in the car, and after disembarking,
|
||
|
passed the Pontellier mansion, which looked broken and half torn asunder.
|
||
|
Robert had never known the house, and looked at it with interest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I never knew you in your home," he remarked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am glad you did not."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why?" She did not answer. They went on around the corner,
|
||
|
and it seemed as if her dreams were coming true after all,
|
||
|
when he followed her into the little house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You must stay and dine with me, Robert. You see I am
|
||
|
all alone, and it is so long since I have seen you.
|
||
|
There is so much I want to ask you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She took off her hat and gloves. He stood irresolute,
|
||
|
making some excuse about his mother who expected him;
|
||
|
he even muttered something about an engagement. She struck
|
||
|
a match and lit the lamp on the table; it was growing dusk.
|
||
|
When he saw her face in the lamp-light, looking pained,
|
||
|
with all the soft lines gone out of it, he threw his hat aside
|
||
|
and seated himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! you know I want to stay if you will let me!" he exclaimed.
|
||
|
All the softness came back. She laughed, and went and put her hand
|
||
|
on his shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is the first moment you have seemed like the old Robert.
|
||
|
I'll go tell Celestine." She hurried away to tell Celestine
|
||
|
to set an extra place. She even sent her off in search of some
|
||
|
added delicacy which she had not thought of for herself.
|
||
|
And she recommended great care in dripping the coffee and having
|
||
|
the omelet done to a proper turn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she reentered, Robert was turning over magazines, sketches,
|
||
|
and things that lay upon the table in great disorder.
|
||
|
He picked up a photograph, and exclaimed:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Alcee Arobin! What on earth is his picture doing here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I tried to make a sketch of his head one day,"
|
||
|
answered Edna, "and he thought the photograph might help me.
|
||
|
It was at the other house. I thought it had been left there.
|
||
|
I must have packed it up with my drawing materials."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I should think you would give it back to him if you have finished with it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I have a great many such photographs. I never think of returning them.
|
||
|
They don't amount to anything." Robert kept on looking at the picture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It seems to me--do you think his head worth drawing?
|
||
|
Is he a friend of Mr. Pontellier's? You never said you knew him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He isn't a friend of Mr. Pontellier's; he's a friend of mine.
|
||
|
I always knew him--that is, it is only of late that I know him
|
||
|
pretty well. But I'd rather talk about you, and know what you
|
||
|
have been seeing and doing and feeling out there in Mexico."
|
||
|
Robert threw aside the picture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've been seeing the waves and the white beach of Grand Isle;
|
||
|
the quiet, grassy street of the Cheniere; the old fort at Grande Terre.
|
||
|
I've been working like a machine, and feeling like a lost soul.
|
||
|
There was nothing interesting."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She leaned her head upon her hand to shade her eyes from the light.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what have you been seeing and doing and feeling all
|
||
|
these days?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've been seeing the waves and the white beach of Grand Isle; the quiet,
|
||
|
grassy street of the Cheniere Caminada; the old sunny fort at Grande Terre.
|
||
|
I've been working with a little more comprehension than a machine, and still
|
||
|
feeling like a lost soul. There was nothing interesting."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mrs. Pontellier, you are cruel," he said, with feeling,
|
||
|
closing his eyes and resting his head back in his chair.
|
||
|
They remained in silence till old Celestine announced dinner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXIV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dining-room was very small. Edna's round mahogany would
|
||
|
have almost filled it. As it was there was but a step or two from
|
||
|
the little table to the kitchen, to the mantel, the small buffet,
|
||
|
and the side door that opened out on the narrow brick-paved yard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A certain degree of ceremony settled upon them with the
|
||
|
announcement of dinner. There was no return to personalities.
|
||
|
Robert related incidents of his sojourn in Mexico, and Edna
|
||
|
talked of events likely to interest him, which had occurred
|
||
|
during his absence. The dinner was of ordinary quality,
|
||
|
except for the few delicacies which she had sent out to purchase.
|
||
|
Old Celestine, with a bandana tignon twisted about her head,
|
||
|
hobbled in and out, taking a personal interest in everything;
|
||
|
and she lingered occasionally to talk patois with Robert, whom she
|
||
|
had known as a boy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He went out to a neighboring cigar stand to purchase cigarette papers,
|
||
|
and when he came back he found that Celestine had served the black coffee
|
||
|
in the parlor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perhaps I shouldn't have come back," he said. "When you are tired of me,
|
||
|
tell me to go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You never tire me. You must have forgotten the hours and hours
|
||
|
at Grand Isle in which we grew accustomed to each other and used
|
||
|
to being together."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have forgotten nothing at Grand Isle," he said, not looking at her,
|
||
|
but rolling a cigarette. His tobacco pouch, which he laid upon the table,
|
||
|
was a fantastic embroidered silk affair, evidently the handiwork of a woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You used to carry your tobacco in a rubber pouch," said Edna,
|
||
|
picking up the pouch and examining the needlework.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes; it was lost."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where did you buy this one? In Mexico?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was given to me by a Vera Cruz girl; they are very generous,"
|
||
|
he replied, striking a match and lighting his cigarette.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are very handsome, I suppose, those Mexican women;
|
||
|
very picturesque, with their black eyes and their lace scarfs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Some are; others are hideous. just as you find women everywhere."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What was she like--the one who gave you the pouch?
|
||
|
You must have known her very well."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She was very ordinary. She wasn't of the slightest importance.
|
||
|
I knew her well enough."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did you visit at her house? Was it interesting?
|
||
|
I should like to know and hear about the people you met,
|
||
|
and the impressions they made on you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are some people who leave impressions not so lasting as the imprint
|
||
|
of an oar upon the water."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Was she such a one?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It would be ungenerous for me to admit that she was of that order and kind."
|
||
|
He thrust the pouch back in his pocket, as if to put away the subject with
|
||
|
the trifle which had brought it up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arobin dropped in with a message from Mrs. Merriman, to say that the card
|
||
|
party was postponed on account of the illness of one of her children.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How do you do, Arobin?" said Robert, rising from the obscurity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! Lebrun. To be sure! I heard yesterday you were back.
|
||
|
How did they treat you down in Mexique?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Fairly well."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But not well enough to keep you there. Stunning girls, though, in Mexico.
|
||
|
I thought I should never get away from Vera Cruz when I was down there a
|
||
|
couple of years ago."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did they embroider slippers and tobacco pouches and hat-bands
|
||
|
and things for you?" asked Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! my! no! I didn't get so deep in their regard.
|
||
|
I fear they made more impression on me than I made on them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You were less fortunate than Robert, then."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am always less fortunate than Robert. Has he been
|
||
|
imparting tender confidences?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've been imposing myself long enough," said Robert, rising, and shaking
|
||
|
hands with Edna. "Please convey my regards to Mr. Pontellier when you write."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He shook hands with Arobin and went away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Fine fellow, that Lebrun," said Arobin when Robert had gone.
|
||
|
"I never heard you speak of him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I knew him last summer at Grand Isle," she replied.
|
||
|
"Here is that photograph of yours. Don't you want it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do I want with it? Throw it away." She threw it back
|
||
|
on the table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm not going to Mrs. Merriman's," she said. "If you see her, tell her so.
|
||
|
But perhaps I had better write. I think I shall write now, and say that I am
|
||
|
sorry her child is sick, and tell her not to count on me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It would be a good scheme," acquiesced Arobin.
|
||
|
"I don't blame you; stupid lot!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna opened the blotter, and having procured paper and pen,
|
||
|
began to write the note. Arobin lit a cigar and read the evening paper,
|
||
|
which he had in his pocket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the date?" she asked. He told her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you mail this for me when you go out?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Certainly." He read to her little bits out of the newspaper,
|
||
|
while she straightened things on the table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you want to do?" he asked, throwing aside the paper.
|
||
|
"Do you want to go out for a walk or a drive or anything?
|
||
|
It would be a fine night to drive."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I don't want to do anything but just be quiet.
|
||
|
You go away and amuse yourself. Don't stay."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll go away if I must; but I shan't amuse myself.
|
||
|
You know that I only live when I am near you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stood up to bid her good night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is that one of the things you always say to women?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have said it before, but I don't think I ever came so near meaning it,"
|
||
|
he answered with a smile. There were no warm lights in her eyes;
|
||
|
only a dreamy, absent look.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good night. I adore you. Sleep well," he said, and he kissed
|
||
|
her hand and went away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stayed alone in a kind of reverie--a sort of stupor.
|
||
|
Step by step she lived over every instant of the time she had been
|
||
|
with Robert after he had entered Mademoiselle Reisz's door.
|
||
|
She recalled his words, his looks. How few and meager they had been
|
||
|
for her hungry heart! A vision--a transcendently seductive vision
|
||
|
of a Mexican girl arose before her. She writhed with a jealous pang.
|
||
|
She wondered when he would come back. He had not said he would come back.
|
||
|
She had been with him, had heard his voice and touched his hand.
|
||
|
But some way he had seemed nearer to her off there in Mexico.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The morning was full of sunlight and hope. Edna could see before her
|
||
|
no denial--only the promise of excessive joy. She lay in bed awake,
|
||
|
with bright eyes full of speculation. "He loves you, poor fool."
|
||
|
If she could but get that conviction firmly fixed in her mind,
|
||
|
what mattered about the rest? She felt she had been childish
|
||
|
and unwise the night before in giving herself over to despondency.
|
||
|
She recapitulated the motives which no doubt explained Robert's reserve.
|
||
|
They were not insurmountable; they would not hold if he really loved her;
|
||
|
they could not hold against her own passion, which he must come to
|
||
|
realize in time. She pictured him going to his business that morning.
|
||
|
She even saw how he was dressed; how he walked down one street,
|
||
|
and turned the corner of another; saw him bending over his desk,
|
||
|
talking to people who entered the office, going to his lunch,
|
||
|
and perhaps watching for her on the street. He would come
|
||
|
to her in the afternoon or evening, sit and roll his cigarette,
|
||
|
talk a little, and go away as he had done the night before.
|
||
|
But how delicious it would be to have him there with her! She would
|
||
|
have no regrets, nor seek to penetrate his reserve if he still chose
|
||
|
to wear it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna ate her breakfast only half dressed. The maid brought
|
||
|
her a delicious printed scrawl from Raoul, expressing his love,
|
||
|
asking her to send him some bonbons, and telling her they
|
||
|
had found that morning ten tiny white pigs all lying in a row
|
||
|
beside Lidie's big white pig.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A letter also came from her husband, saying he hoped to be back early
|
||
|
in March, and then they would get ready for that journey abroad which he had
|
||
|
promised her so long, which he felt now fully able to afford; he felt
|
||
|
able to travel as people should, without any thought of small economies--
|
||
|
thanks to his recent speculations in Wall Street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Much to her surprise she received a note from Arobin, written at
|
||
|
midnight from the club. It was to say good morning to her,
|
||
|
to hope she had slept well, to assure her of his devotion,
|
||
|
which he trusted she in some faintest manner returned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All these letters were pleasing to her. She answered the children
|
||
|
in a cheerful frame of mind, promising them bonbons, and congratulating
|
||
|
them upon their happy find of the little pigs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She answered her husband with friendly evasiveness,--not with any
|
||
|
fixed design to mislead him, only because all sense of reality
|
||
|
had gone out of her life; she had abandoned herself to Fate,
|
||
|
and awaited the consequences with indifference.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To Arobin's note she made no reply. She put it under Celestine's stove-lid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna worked several hours with much spirit. She saw no one
|
||
|
but a picture dealer, who asked her if it were true that she
|
||
|
was going abroad to study in Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She said possibly she might, and he negotiated with her for some Parisian
|
||
|
studies to reach him in time for the holiday trade in December.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert did not come that day. She was keenly disappointed.
|
||
|
He did not come the following day, nor the next. Each morning she
|
||
|
awoke with hope, and each night she was a prey to despondency.
|
||
|
She was tempted to seek him out. But far from yielding to the impulse,
|
||
|
she avoided any occasion which might throw her in his way.
|
||
|
She did not go to Mademoiselle Reisz's nor pass by Madame Lebrun's,
|
||
|
as she might have done if he had still been in Mexico.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Arobin, one night, urged her to drive with him, she went--out to
|
||
|
the lake, on the Shell Road. His horses were full of mettle, and even
|
||
|
a little unmanageable. She liked the rapid gait at which they spun along,
|
||
|
and the quick, sharp sound of the horses' hoofs on the hard road. They did
|
||
|
not stop anywhere to eat or to drink. Arobin was not needlessly imprudent.
|
||
|
But they ate and they drank when they regained Edna's little dining-room--
|
||
|
which was comparatively early in the evening.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was late when he left her. It was getting to be more
|
||
|
than a passing whim with Arobin to see her and be with her.
|
||
|
He had detected the latent sensuality, which unfolded under
|
||
|
his delicate sense of her nature's requirements like a torpid,
|
||
|
torrid, sensitive blossom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was no despondency when she fell asleep that night;
|
||
|
nor was there hope when she awoke in the morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXVI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a garden out in the suburbs; a small, leafy corner,
|
||
|
with a few green tables under the orange trees. An old cat slept
|
||
|
all day on the stone step in the sun, and an old mulatresse
|
||
|
slept her idle hours away in her chair at the open window,
|
||
|
till, some one happened to knock on one of the green tables.
|
||
|
She had milk and cream cheese to sell, and bread and butter.
|
||
|
There was no one who could make such excellent coffee or fry
|
||
|
a chicken so golden brown as she.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The place was too modest to attract the attention of people
|
||
|
of fashion, and so quiet as to have escaped the notice of those
|
||
|
in search of pleasure and dissipation. Edna had discovered
|
||
|
it accidentally one day when the high-board gate stood ajar.
|
||
|
She caught sight of a little green table, blotched with the checkered
|
||
|
sunlight that filtered through the quivering leaves overhead.
|
||
|
Within she had found the slumbering mulatresse, the drowsy cat,
|
||
|
and a glass of milk which reminded her of the milk she had
|
||
|
tasted in Iberville.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She often stopped there during her perambulations; sometimes taking a book
|
||
|
with her, and sitting an hour or two under the trees when she found
|
||
|
the place deserted. Once or twice she took a quiet dinner there alone,
|
||
|
having instructed Celestine beforehand to prepare no dinner at home.
|
||
|
It was the last place in the city where she would have expected to meet any
|
||
|
one she knew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Still she was not astonished when, as she was partaking of a modest dinner
|
||
|
late in the afternoon, looking into an open book, stroking the cat,
|
||
|
which had made friends with her--she was not greatly astonished to see
|
||
|
Robert come in at the tall garden gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am destined to see you only by accident," she said,
|
||
|
shoving the cat off the chair beside her. He was surprised,
|
||
|
ill at ease, almost embarrassed at meeting her thus so unexpectedly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you come here often?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I almost live here," she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I used to drop in very often for a cup of Catiche's good coffee.
|
||
|
This is the first time since I came back."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She'll bring you a plate, and you will share my dinner.
|
||
|
There's always enough for two--even three." Edna had intended
|
||
|
to be indifferent and as reserved as he when she met him;
|
||
|
she had reached the determination by a laborious train of reasoning,
|
||
|
incident to one of her despondent moods. But her resolve
|
||
|
melted when she saw him before designing Providence had led him
|
||
|
into her path.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why have you kept away from me, Robert?" she asked, closing the book
|
||
|
that lay open upon the table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why are you so personal, Mrs. Pontellier? Why do you force
|
||
|
me to idiotic subterfuges?" he exclaimed with sudden warmth.
|
||
|
"I suppose there's no use telling you I've been very busy, or that I've
|
||
|
been sick, or that I've been to see you and not found you at home.
|
||
|
Please let me off with any one of these excuses."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are the embodiment of selfishness," she said. "You save
|
||
|
yourself something--I don't know what--but there is some selfish motive,
|
||
|
and in sparing yourself you never consider for a moment what I think,
|
||
|
or how I feel your neglect and indifference. I suppose this is what you
|
||
|
would call unwomanly; but I have got into a habit of expressing myself.
|
||
|
It doesn't matter to me, and you may think me unwomanly if you like."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; I only think you cruel, as I said the other day.
|
||
|
Maybe not intentionally cruel; but you seem to be forcing
|
||
|
me into disclosures which can result in nothing; as if you
|
||
|
would have me bare a wound for the pleasure of looking at it,
|
||
|
without the intention or power of healing it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm spoiling your dinner, Robert; never mind what I say.
|
||
|
You haven't eaten a morsel."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I only came in for a cup of coffee." His sensitive face
|
||
|
was all disfigured with excitement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Isn't this a delightful place?" she remarked.
|
||
|
"I am so glad it has never actually been discovered.
|
||
|
It is so quiet, so sweet, here. Do you notice there
|
||
|
is scarcely a sound to be heard? It's so out of the way;
|
||
|
and a good walk from the car. However, I don't mind walking.
|
||
|
I always feel so sorry for women who don't like to walk;
|
||
|
they miss so much--so many rare little glimpses of life;
|
||
|
and we women learn so little of life on the whole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Catiche's coffee is always hot. I don't know how she manages it,
|
||
|
here in the open air. Celestine's coffee gets cold bringing it from
|
||
|
the kitchen to the dining-room. Three lumps! How can you drink it so sweet?
|
||
|
Take some of the cress with your chop; it's so biting and crisp.
|
||
|
Then there's the advantage of being able to smoke with your coffee out here.
|
||
|
Now, in the city--aren't you going to smoke?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"After a while," he said, laying a cigar on the table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who gave it to you?" she laughed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I bought it. I suppose I'm getting reckless; I bought a whole box."
|
||
|
She was determined not to be personal again and make him uncomfortable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cat made friends with him, and climbed into his lap when he smoked
|
||
|
his cigar. He stroked her silky fur, and talked a little about her.
|
||
|
He looked at Edna's book, which he had read; and he told her the end,
|
||
|
to save her the trouble of wading through it, he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again he accompanied her back to her home; and it was after dusk when
|
||
|
they reached the little "pigeon-house." She did not ask him to remain,
|
||
|
which he was grateful for, as it permitted him to stay without the discomfort
|
||
|
of blundering through an excuse which he had no intention of considering.
|
||
|
He helped her to light the lamp; then she went into her room to take off her
|
||
|
hat and to bathe her face and hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she came back Robert was not examining the pictures
|
||
|
and magazines as before; he sat off in the shadow,
|
||
|
leaning his head back on the chair as if in a reverie.
|
||
|
Edna lingered a moment beside the table, arranging the books there.
|
||
|
Then she went across the room to where he sat. She bent over
|
||
|
the arm of his chair and called his name.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Robert," she said, "are you asleep?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," he answered, looking up at her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She leaned over and kissed him--a soft, cool, delicate kiss, whose
|
||
|
voluptuous sting penetrated his whole being-then she moved away from him.
|
||
|
He followed, and took her in his arms, just holding her close to him.
|
||
|
She put her hand up to his face and pressed his cheek against her own.
|
||
|
The action was full of love and tenderness. He sought her lips again.
|
||
|
Then he drew her down upon the sofa beside him and held her hand
|
||
|
in both of his.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now you know," he said, "now you know what I have been fighting
|
||
|
against since last summer at Grand Isle; what drove me away
|
||
|
and drove me back again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why have you been fighting against it?" she asked.
|
||
|
Her face glowed with soft lights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why? Because you were not free; you were Leonce Pontellier's wife.
|
||
|
I couldn't help loving you if you were ten times his wife; but so long
|
||
|
as I went away from you and kept away I could help telling you so."
|
||
|
She put her free hand up to his shoulder, and then against his cheek,
|
||
|
rubbing it softly. He kissed her again. His face was warm and flushed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There in Mexico I was thinking of you all the time, and longing for you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But not writing to me," she interrupted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Something put into my head that you cared for me; and I lost my senses.
|
||
|
I forgot everything but a wild dream of your some way becoming my wife."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your wife!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Religion, loyalty, everything would give way if only you cared."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you must have forgotten that I was Leonce Pontellier's wife."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I was demented, dreaming of wild, impossible things,
|
||
|
recalling men who had set their wives free, we have heard
|
||
|
of such things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, we have heard of such things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I came back full of vague, mad intentions. And when I got here--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When you got here you never came near me!" She was still
|
||
|
caressing his cheek.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I realized what a cur I was to dream of such a thing,
|
||
|
even if you had been willing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She took his face between her hands and looked into it as if she would
|
||
|
never withdraw her eyes more. She kissed him on the forehead, the eyes,
|
||
|
the cheeks, and the lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You have been a very, very foolish boy, wasting your time dreaming
|
||
|
of impossible things when you speak of Mr. Pontellier setting me free!
|
||
|
I am no longer one of Mr. Pontellier's possessions to dispose of or not.
|
||
|
I give myself where I choose. If he were to say, 'Here, Robert,
|
||
|
take her and be happy; she is yours,' I should laugh at you both."
|
||
|
|
||
|
His face grew a little white. "What do you mean?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a knock at the door. Old Celestine came in to say that Madame
|
||
|
Ratignolle's servant had come around the back way with a message that Madame
|
||
|
had been taken sick and begged Mrs. Pontellier to go to her immediately.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, yes," said Edna, rising; "I promised. Tell her yes--to wait for me.
|
||
|
I'll go back with her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me walk over with you," offered Robert.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," she said; "I will go with the servant. She went into
|
||
|
her room to put on her hat, and when she came in again she
|
||
|
sat once more upon the sofa beside him. He had not stirred.
|
||
|
She put her arms about his neck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good-by, my sweet Robert. Tell me good-by." He kissed her with
|
||
|
a degree of passion which had not before entered into his caress,
|
||
|
and strained her to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I love you," she whispered, "only you; no one but you.
|
||
|
It was you who awoke me last summer out of a life-long, stupid dream.
|
||
|
Oh! you have made me so unhappy with your indifference. Oh! I have
|
||
|
suffered, suffered! Now you are here we shall love each other, my Robert.
|
||
|
We shall be everything to each other. Nothing else in the world is
|
||
|
of any consequence. I must go to my friend; but you will wait for me?
|
||
|
No matter how late; you will wait for me, Robert?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't go; don't go! Oh! Edna, stay with me," he pleaded.
|
||
|
"Why should you go? Stay with me, stay with me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall come back as soon as I can; I shall find you here."
|
||
|
She buried her face in his neck, and said good-by again.
|
||
|
Her seductive voice, together with his great love for her,
|
||
|
had enthralled his senses, had deprived him of every impulse but
|
||
|
the longing to hold her and keep her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXVII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna looked in at the drug store. Monsieur Ratignolle was putting up
|
||
|
a mixture himself, very carefully, dropping a red liquid into a tiny glass.
|
||
|
He was grateful to Edna for having come; her presence would be a comfort
|
||
|
to his wife. Madame Ratignolle's sister, who had always been with her at such
|
||
|
trying times, had not been able to come up from the plantation, and Adele had
|
||
|
been inconsolable until Mrs. Pontellier so kindly promised to come to her.
|
||
|
The nurse had been with them at night for the past week, as she lived a great
|
||
|
distance away. And Dr. Mandelet had been coming and going all the afternoon.
|
||
|
They were then looking for him any moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna hastened upstairs by a private stairway that led from
|
||
|
the rear of the store to the apartments above. The children
|
||
|
were all sleeping in a back room. Madame Ratignolle was in
|
||
|
the salon, whither she had strayed in her suffering impatience.
|
||
|
She sat on the sofa, clad in an ample white peignoir, holding a
|
||
|
handkerchief tight in her hand with a nervous clutch. Her face
|
||
|
was drawn and pinched, her sweet blue eyes haggard and unnatural.
|
||
|
All her beautiful hair had been drawn back and plaited.
|
||
|
It lay in a long braid on the sofa pillow, coiled like a golden serpent.
|
||
|
The nurse, a comfortable looking Griffe woman in white apron and cap,
|
||
|
was urging her to return to her bedroom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is no use, there is no use," she said at once to Edna.
|
||
|
"We must get rid of Mandelet; he is getting too old and careless.
|
||
|
He said he would be here at half-past seven; now it must be eight.
|
||
|
See what time it is, Josephine."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The woman was possessed of a cheerful nature, and refused to take
|
||
|
any situation too seriously, especially a situation withwhich she
|
||
|
was so familiar. She urged Madame to have courage and patience.
|
||
|
But Madame only set her teeth hard into her under lip,
|
||
|
and Edna saw the sweat gather in beads on her white forehead.
|
||
|
After a moment or two she uttered a profound sigh and wiped her face
|
||
|
with the handkerchief rolled in a ball. She appeared exhausted.
|
||
|
The nurse gave her a fresh handkerchief, sprinkled with cologne water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is too much!" she cried. "Mandelet ought to be killed!
|
||
|
Where is Alphonse? Is it possible I am to be abandoned like
|
||
|
this-neglected by every one?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Neglected, indeed!" exclaimed the nurse. Wasn't she there?
|
||
|
And here was Mrs. Pontellier leaving, no doubt, a pleasant evening
|
||
|
at home to devote to her? And wasn't Monsieur Ratignolle coming
|
||
|
that very instant through the hall? And Josephine was quite
|
||
|
sure she had heard Doctor Mandelet's coupe. Yes, there it was,
|
||
|
down at the door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Adele consented to go back to her room. She sat on the edge
|
||
|
of a little low couch next to her bed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Doctor Mandelet paid no attention to Madame Ratignolle's upbraidings.
|
||
|
He was accustomed to them at such times, and was too well convinced
|
||
|
of her loyalty to doubt it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was glad to see Edna, and wanted her to go with him into
|
||
|
the salon and entertain him. But Madame Ratignolle would
|
||
|
not consent that Edna should leave her for an instant.
|
||
|
Between agonizing moments, she chatted a little, and said it took
|
||
|
her mind off her sufferings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna began to feel uneasy. She was seized with a vague dread.
|
||
|
Her own like experiences seemed far away, unreal, and only half remembered.
|
||
|
She recalled faintly an ecstasy of pain, the heavy odor of chloroform,
|
||
|
a stupor which had deadened sensation, and an awakening to find a little
|
||
|
new life to which she had given being, added to the great unnumbered
|
||
|
multitude of souls that come and go.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She began to wish she had not come; her presence was not necessary.
|
||
|
She might have invented a pretext for staying away; she might
|
||
|
even invent a pretext now for going. But Edna did not go.
|
||
|
With an inward agony, with a flaming, outspoken revolt against
|
||
|
the ways of Nature, she witnessed the scene of torture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was still stunned and speechless with emotion when later she
|
||
|
leaned over her friend to kiss her and softly say good-by. Adele,
|
||
|
pressing her cheek, whispered in an exhausted voice:
|
||
|
"Think of the children, Edna. Oh think of the children!
|
||
|
Remember them!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXVIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna still felt dazed when she got outside in the open air.
|
||
|
The Doctor's coupe had returned for him and stood before the porte cochere.
|
||
|
She did not wish to enter the coupe, and told Doctor Mandelet she would walk;
|
||
|
she was not afraid, and would go alone. He directed his carriage to meet him
|
||
|
at Mrs. Pontellier's, and he started to walk home with her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Up--away up, over the narrow street between the tall houses,
|
||
|
the stars were blazing. The air was mild and caressing,
|
||
|
but cool with the breath of spring and the night.
|
||
|
They walked slowly, the Doctor with a heavy, measured tread
|
||
|
and his hands behind him; Edna, in an absent-minded way, as she
|
||
|
had walked one night at Grand Isle, as if her thoughts had gone
|
||
|
ahead of her and she was striving to overtake them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You shouldn't have been there, Mrs. Pontellier," he said.
|
||
|
"That was no place for you. Adele is full of whims at such times.
|
||
|
There were a dozen women she might have had with her,
|
||
|
unimpressionable women. I felt that it was cruel, cruel.
|
||
|
You shouldn't have gone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, well!" she answered, indifferently. "I don't know that it matters
|
||
|
after all. One has to think of the children some time or other;
|
||
|
the sooner the better."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When is Leonce coming back?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quite soon. Some time in March."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you are going abroad?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perhaps--no, I am not going. I'm not going to be forced into doing things.
|
||
|
I don't want to go abroad. I want to be let alone. Nobody has any right--
|
||
|
except children, perhaps--and even then, it seems to me--or it did seem--"
|
||
|
She felt that her speech was voicing the incoherency of her thoughts,
|
||
|
and stopped abruptly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The trouble is," sighed the Doctor, grasping her meaning intuitively,
|
||
|
"that youth is given up to illusions. It seems to be a provision of Nature;
|
||
|
a decoy to secure mothers for the race. And Nature takes no account
|
||
|
of moral consequences, of arbitrary conditions which we create,
|
||
|
and which we feel obliged to maintain at any cost."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," she said. "The years that are gone seem like dreams--
|
||
|
if one might go on sleeping and dreaming--but to wake up and find--
|
||
|
oh! well! perhaps it is better to wake up after all, even to suffer,
|
||
|
rather than to remain a dupe to illusions all one's life."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It seems to me, my dear child," said the Doctor at parting,
|
||
|
holding her hand, "you seem to me to be in trouble.
|
||
|
I am not going to ask for your confidence. I will only say that if
|
||
|
ever you feel moved to give it to me, perhaps I might help you.
|
||
|
I know I would understand, And I tell you there are not many who would--
|
||
|
not many, my dear."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Some way I don't feel moved to speak of things that trouble me.
|
||
|
Don't think I am ungrateful or that I don't appreciate your sympathy.
|
||
|
There are periods of despondency and suffering which take possession of me.
|
||
|
But I don't want anything but my own way. That is wanting a good deal,
|
||
|
of course, when you have to trample upon the lives, the hearts, the prejudices
|
||
|
of others--but no matter-still, I shouldn't want to trample upon
|
||
|
the little lives. Oh! I don't know what I'm saying, Doctor. Good night.
|
||
|
Don't blame me for anything."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I will blame you if you don't come and see me soon.
|
||
|
We will talk of things you never have dreamt of talking about before.
|
||
|
It will do us both good. I don't want you to blame yourself,
|
||
|
whatever comes. Good night, my child."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She let herself in at the gate, but instead of entering she sat
|
||
|
upon the step of the porch. The night was quiet and soothing.
|
||
|
All the tearing emotion of the last few hours seemed to fall
|
||
|
away from her like a somber, uncomfortable garment, which she
|
||
|
had but to loosen to be rid of. She went back to that hour before
|
||
|
Adele had sent for her; and her senses kindled afresh in thinking
|
||
|
of Robert's words, the pressure of his arms, and the feeling
|
||
|
of his lips upon her own. She could picture at that moment
|
||
|
no greater bliss on earth than possession of the beloved one.
|
||
|
His expression of love had already given him to her in part.
|
||
|
When she thought that he was there at hand, waiting for her,
|
||
|
she grew numb with the intoxication of expectancy. It was so late;
|
||
|
he would be asleep perhaps. She would awaken him with a kiss.
|
||
|
She hoped he would be asleep that she might arouse him
|
||
|
with her caresses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Still, she remembered Adele's voice whispering, "Think of
|
||
|
the children; think of them." She meant to think of them;
|
||
|
that determination had driven into her soul like a death wound--
|
||
|
but not to-night. To-morrow would be time to think of everything.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Robert was not waiting for her in the little parlor. He was nowhere at hand.
|
||
|
The house was empty. But he had scrawled on a piece of paper that lay
|
||
|
in the lamplight:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I love you. Good-by--because I love you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna grew faint when she read the words. She went and sat on the sofa.
|
||
|
Then she stretched herself out there, never uttering a sound.
|
||
|
She did not sleep. She did not go to bed. The lamp sputtered and went out.
|
||
|
She was still awake in the morning, when Celestine unlocked the kitchen door
|
||
|
and came in to light the fire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
XXXIX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Victor, with hammer and nails and scraps of scantling,
|
||
|
was patching a corner of one of the galleries. Mariequita sat
|
||
|
near by, dangling her legs, watching him work, and handing him
|
||
|
nails from the tool-box. The sun was beating down upon them.
|
||
|
The girl had covered her head with her apron folded into
|
||
|
a square pad. They had been talking for an hour or more.
|
||
|
She was never tired of hearing Victor describe the dinner at
|
||
|
Mrs. Pontellier's. He exaggerated every detail, making it appear
|
||
|
a veritable Lucullean feast. The flowers were in tubs, he said.
|
||
|
The champagne was quaffed from huge golden goblets.
|
||
|
Venus rising from the foam could have presented no more entrancing
|
||
|
a spectacle than Mrs. Pontellier, blazing with beauty and
|
||
|
diamonds at the head of the board, while the other women were
|
||
|
all of them youthful houris, possessed of incomparable charms.
|
||
|
She got it into her head that Victor was in love with Mrs. Pontellier,
|
||
|
and he gave her evasive answers, framed so as to confirm her belief.
|
||
|
She grew sullen and cried a little, threatening to go off and leave
|
||
|
him to his fine ladies. There were a dozen men crazy about her
|
||
|
at the Cheniere; and since it was the fashion to be in love with
|
||
|
married people, why, she could run away any time she liked to New
|
||
|
Orleans with Celina's husband.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Celina's husband was a fool, a coward, and a pig, and to prove it
|
||
|
to her, Victor intended to hammer his head into a jelly the next time
|
||
|
he encountered him. This assurance was very consoling to Mariequita.
|
||
|
She dried her eyes, and grew cheerful at the prospect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were still talking of the dinner and the allurements of city life
|
||
|
when Mrs. Pontellier herself slipped around the corner of the house.
|
||
|
The two youngsters stayed dumb with amazement before what they considered
|
||
|
to be an apparition. But it was really she in flesh and blood,
|
||
|
looking tired and a little travel-stained.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I walked up from the wharf", she said, "and heard the hammering.
|
||
|
I supposed it was you, mending the porch. It's a good thing.
|
||
|
I was always tripping over those loose planks last summer.
|
||
|
How dreary and deserted everything looks!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It took Victor some little time to comprehend that she had come
|
||
|
in Beaudelet's lugger, that she had come alone, and for no purpose
|
||
|
but to rest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There's nothing fixed up yet, you see. I'll give you my room;
|
||
|
it's the only place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Any corner will do," she assured him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And if you can stand Philomel's cooking," he went on,
|
||
|
"though I might try to get her mother while you are here.
|
||
|
Do you think she would come?" turning to Mariequita.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mariequita thought that perhaps Philomel's mother might come for a few days,
|
||
|
and money enough.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beholding Mrs. Pontellier make her appearance, the girl had at
|
||
|
once suspected a lovers' rendezvous. But Victor's astonishment
|
||
|
was so genuine, and Mrs. Pontellier's indifference so apparent,
|
||
|
that the disturbing notion did not lodge long in her brain.
|
||
|
She contemplated with the greatest interest this woman who gave
|
||
|
the most sumptuous dinners in America, and who had all the men
|
||
|
in New Orleans at her feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What time will you have dinner?" asked Edna. "I'm very hungry;
|
||
|
but don't get anything extra."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll have it ready in little or no time," he said, bustling and packing
|
||
|
away his tools. "You may go to my room to brush up and rest yourself.
|
||
|
Mariequita will show you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thank you", said Edna. "But, do you know, I have a notion to go down
|
||
|
to the beach and take a good wash and even a little swim, before dinner?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The water is too cold!" they both exclaimed. "Don't think of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I might go down and try--dip my toes in. Why, it seems to me
|
||
|
the sun is hot enough to have warmed the very depths of the ocean.
|
||
|
Could you get me a couple of towels? I'd better go right away,
|
||
|
so as to be back in time. It would be a little too chilly if I waited
|
||
|
till this afternoon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mariequita ran over to Victor's room, and returned with some towels,
|
||
|
which she gave to Edna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hope you have fish for dinner," said Edna, as she started to walk away;
|
||
|
"but don't do anything extra if you haven't."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Run and find Philomel's mother," Victor instructed the girl.
|
||
|
"I'll go to the kitchen and see what I can do. By Gimminy!
|
||
|
Women have no consideration! She might have sent me word."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna walked on down to the beach rather mechanically,
|
||
|
not noticing anything special except that the sun was hot.
|
||
|
She was not dwelling upon any particular train of thought.
|
||
|
She had done all the thinking which was necessary after Robert
|
||
|
went away, when she lay awake upon the sofa till morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had said over and over to herself: "To-day it is Arobin;
|
||
|
to-morrow it will be some one else. It makes no difference to me,
|
||
|
it doesn't matter about Leonce Pontellier--but Raoul and Etienne!"
|
||
|
She understood now clearly what she had meant long ago when she
|
||
|
said to Adele Ratignolle that she would give up the unessential,
|
||
|
but she would never sacrifice herself for her children.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Despondency had come upon her there in the wakeful night, and had
|
||
|
never lifted. There was no one thing in the world that she desired.
|
||
|
There was no human being whom she wanted near her except Robert;
|
||
|
and she even realized that the day would come when he, too, and the
|
||
|
thought of him would melt out of her existence, leaving her alone.
|
||
|
The children appeared before her like antagonists who had overcome her;
|
||
|
who had overpowered and sought to drag her into the soul's slavery
|
||
|
for the rest of her days. But she knew a way to elude them.
|
||
|
She was not thinking of these things when she walked down to the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The water of the Gulf stretched out before her, gleaming with
|
||
|
the million lights of the sun. The voice of the sea is seductive,
|
||
|
never ceasing, whispering, clamoring, murmuring, inviting the soul to
|
||
|
wander in abysses of solitude. All along the white beach, up and down,
|
||
|
there was no living thing in sight. A bird with a broken wing was
|
||
|
beating the air above, reeling, fluttering, circling disabled down,
|
||
|
down to the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edna had found her old bathing suit still hanging, faded,
|
||
|
upon its accustomed peg.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She put it on, leaving her clothing in the bath-house. But when she
|
||
|
was there beside the sea, absolutely alone, she cast the unpleasant,
|
||
|
pricking garments from her, and for the first time in her life she
|
||
|
stood naked in the open air, at the mercy of the sun, the breeze
|
||
|
that beat upon her, and the waves that invited her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How strange and awful it seemed to stand naked under the sky! how delicious!
|
||
|
She felt like some new-born creature, opening its eyes in a familiar world
|
||
|
that it had never known.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The foamy wavelets curled up to her white feet, and coiled like serpents
|
||
|
about her ankles. She walked out. The water was chill, but she walked on.
|
||
|
The water was deep, but she lifted her white body and reached out with a long,
|
||
|
sweeping stroke. The touch of the sea is sensuous, enfolding the body in
|
||
|
its soft, close embrace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went on and on. She remembered the night she swam far out, and recalled
|
||
|
the terror that seized her at the fear of being unable to regain the shore.
|
||
|
She did not look back now, but went on and on, thinking of the blue-grass
|
||
|
meadow that she had traversed when a little child, believing that it had no
|
||
|
beginning and no end.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her arms and legs were growing tired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She thought of Leonce and the children. They were a part of her life.
|
||
|
But they need not have thought that they could possess her, body and soul.
|
||
|
How Mademoiselle Reisz would have laughed, perhaps sneered, if she knew!
|
||
|
"And you call yourself an artist! What pretensions, Madame! The artist must
|
||
|
possess the courageous soul that dares and defies."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Exhaustion was pressing upon and overpowering her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good-by--because I love you." He did not know; he did not understand.
|
||
|
He would never understand. Perhaps Doctor Mandelet would have understood
|
||
|
if she had seen him--but it was too late; the shore was far behind her,
|
||
|
and her strength was gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She looked into the distance, and the old terror flamed up for an instant,
|
||
|
then sank again. Edna heard her father's voice and her sister Margaret's.
|
||
|
She heard the barking of an old dog that was chained to the sycamore tree.
|
||
|
The spurs of the cavalry officer clanged as he walked across the porch.
|
||
|
There was the hum of bees, and the musky odor of pinks filled the air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beyond the Bayou
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bayou curved like a crescent around the point of land on which La Folle's
|
||
|
cabin stood. Between the stream and the hut lay a big abandoned field,
|
||
|
where cattle were pastured when the bayou supplied them with water enough.
|
||
|
Through the woods that spread back into unknown regions the woman
|
||
|
had drawn an imaginary line, and past this circle she never stepped.
|
||
|
This was the form of her only mania.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was now a large, gaunt black woman, past thirty-five. Her real name
|
||
|
was Jacqueline, but every one on the plantation called her La Folle,
|
||
|
because in childhood she had been frightened literally "out of her senses,"
|
||
|
and had never wholly regained them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was when there had been skirmishing and sharpshooting
|
||
|
all day in the woods. Evening was near when P'tit Maitre,
|
||
|
black with powder and crimson with blood, had staggered into
|
||
|
the cabin of Jacqueline's mother, his pursuers close at his heels.
|
||
|
The sight had stunned her childish reason.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She dwelt alone in her solitary cabin, for the rest of the quarters
|
||
|
had long since been removed beyond her sight and knowledge.
|
||
|
She had more physical strength than most men, and made her
|
||
|
patch of cotton and corn and tobacco like the best of them.
|
||
|
But of the world beyond the bayou she had long known nothing,
|
||
|
save what her morbid fancy conceived.
|
||
|
|
||
|
People at Bellissime had grown used to her and her way, and they thought
|
||
|
nothing of it. Even when "Old Mis'" died, they did not wonder that La
|
||
|
Folle had not crossed the bayou, but had stood upon her side of it,
|
||
|
wailing and lamenting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
P'tit Maitre was now the owner of Bellissime. He was a
|
||
|
middle-aged man, with a family of beautiful daughters about him,
|
||
|
and a little son whom La Folle loved as if he had been her own.
|
||
|
She called him Cheri, and so did every one else because she did.
|
||
|
|
||
|
None of the girls had ever been to her what Cheri was.
|
||
|
They had each and all loved to be with her, and to listen
|
||
|
to her wondrous stories of things that always happened
|
||
|
"yonda, beyon' de bayou."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But none of them had stroked her black hand quite as Cheri did,
|
||
|
nor rested their heads against her knee so confidingly, nor fallen
|
||
|
asleep in her arms as he used to do. For Cheri hardly did such
|
||
|
things now, since he had become the proud possessor of a gun,
|
||
|
and had had his black curls cut off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That summer--the summer Cheri gave La Folle two black curls tied
|
||
|
with a knot of red ribbon--the water ran so low in the bayou
|
||
|
that even the little children at Bellissime were able to cross it
|
||
|
on foot, and the cattle were sent to pasture down by the river.
|
||
|
La Folle was sorry when they were gone, for she loved these dumb
|
||
|
companions well, and liked to feel that they were there,
|
||
|
and to hear them browsing by night up to her own enclosure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Saturday afternoon, when the fields were deserted. The men had
|
||
|
flocked to a neighboring village to do their week's trading, and the women
|
||
|
were occupied with household affairs,--La Folle as well as the others.
|
||
|
It was then she mended and washed her handful of clothes, scoured her house,
|
||
|
and did her baking.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In this last employment she never forgot Cheri. To-day she had fashioned
|
||
|
croquignoles of the most fantastic and alluring shapes for him.
|
||
|
So when she saw the boy come trudging across the old field with his
|
||
|
gleaming little new rifle on his shoulder, she called out gayly
|
||
|
to him, "Cheri! Cheri!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Cheri did not need the summons, for he was coming straight to her.
|
||
|
His pockets all bulged out with almonds and raisins and an orange that
|
||
|
he had secured for her from the very fine dinner which had been given
|
||
|
that day up at his father's house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was a sunny-faced youngster of ten. When he had emptied his pockets,
|
||
|
La Folle patted his round red cheek, wiped his soiled hands on her apron,
|
||
|
and smoothed his hair. Then she watched him as, with his cakes in his hand,
|
||
|
he crossed her strip of cotton back of the cabin, and disappeared
|
||
|
into the wood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had boasted of the things he was going to do with his gun out there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You think they got plenty deer in the wood, La Folle?" he had inquired,
|
||
|
with the calculating air of an experienced hunter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Non, non!" the woman laughed. "Don't you look fo' no deer, Cheri.
|
||
|
Dat's too big. But you bring La Folle one good fat squirrel fo'
|
||
|
her dinner to-morrow, an' she goin' be satisfi'."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"One squirrel ain't a bite. I'll bring you mo' 'an one, La Folle,"
|
||
|
he had boasted pompously as he went away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the woman, an hour later, heard the report of the boy's rifle close
|
||
|
to the wood's edge, she would have thought nothing of it if a sharp cry
|
||
|
of distress had not followed the sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She withdrew her arms from the tub of suds in which they had been plunged,
|
||
|
dried them upon her apron, and as quickly as her trembling limbs would
|
||
|
bear her, hurried to the spot whence the ominous report had come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was as she feared. There she found Cheri stretched upon the ground,
|
||
|
with his rifle beside him. He moaned piteously:--"I'm dead, La Folle!
|
||
|
I'm dead! I'm gone!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Non, non!" she exclaimed resolutely, as she knelt beside him.
|
||
|
"Put you' arm 'roun' La Folle's nake, Cheri. Dat's nuttin'; dat goin'
|
||
|
be nuttin'." She lifted him in her powerful arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cheri had carried his gun muzzle-downward. He had stumbled,--
|
||
|
he did not know how. He only knew that he had a ball lodged
|
||
|
somewhere in his leg, and he thought that his end was at hand.
|
||
|
Now, with his head upon the woman's shoulder, he moaned and wept
|
||
|
with pain and fright.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, La Folle! La Folle! it hurt so bad! I can' stan' it, La Folle!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't cry, mon bebe, mon bebe, mon Cheri!" the woman spoke
|
||
|
soothingly as she covered the ground with long strides.
|
||
|
"La Folle goin' mine you; Doctor Bonfils goin' come make mon
|
||
|
Cheri well agin."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had reached the abandoned field. As she crossed it with her
|
||
|
precious burden, she looked constantly and restlessly from side to side.
|
||
|
A terrible fear was upon her,--the fear of the world beyond the bayou,
|
||
|
the morbid and insane dread she had been under since childhood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she was at the bayou's edge she stood there, and shouted
|
||
|
for help as if a life depended upon it:--"Oh, P'tit Maitre!
|
||
|
P'tit Maitre! Venez donc! Au secours! Au secours!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
No voice responded. Cheri's hot tears were scalding her neck.
|
||
|
She called for each and every one upon the place, and still
|
||
|
no answer came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She shouted, she wailed; but whether her voice remained
|
||
|
unheard or unheeded, no reply came to her frenzied cries.
|
||
|
And all the while Cheri moaned and wept and entreated to be taken
|
||
|
home to his mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
La Folle gave a last despairing look around her. Extreme terror
|
||
|
was upon her. She clasped the child close against her breast,
|
||
|
where he could feel her heart beat like a muffled hammer.
|
||
|
Then shutting her eyes, she ran suddenly down the shallow
|
||
|
bank of the bayou, and never stopped till she had climbed
|
||
|
the opposite shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stood there quivering an instant as she opened her eyes.
|
||
|
Then she plunged into the footpath through the trees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She spoke no more to Cheri, but muttered constantly, "Bon Dieu,
|
||
|
ayez pitie La Folle! Bon Dieu, ayez pitie moi!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instinct seemed to guide her. When the pathway spread clear and smooth
|
||
|
enough before her, she again closed her eyes tightly against the sight
|
||
|
of that unknown and terrifying world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A child, playing in some weeds, caught sight of her as she neared
|
||
|
the quarters. The little one uttered a cry of dismay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"La Folle!" she screamed, in her piercing treble.
|
||
|
"La Folle done cross de bayer!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly the cry passed down the line of cabins.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yonda, La Folle done cross de bayou!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Children, old men, old women, young ones with infants in their arms,
|
||
|
flocked to doors and windows to see this awe-inspiring spectacle.
|
||
|
Most of them shuddered with superstitious dread of what it might portend.
|
||
|
"She totin' Cheri!" some of them shouted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of the more daring gathered about her, and followed at her heels, only to
|
||
|
fall back with new terror when she turned her distorted face upon them.
|
||
|
Her eyes were bloodshot and the saliva had gathered in a white foam on
|
||
|
her black lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some one had run ahead of her to where P'tit Maitre sat with his family
|
||
|
and guests upon the gallery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"P'tit Maitre! La Folle done cross de bayou! Look her!
|
||
|
Look her yonda totin' Cheri!" This startling intimation was
|
||
|
the first which they had of the woman's approach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was now near at hand. She walked with long strides.
|
||
|
Her eyes were fixed desperately before her, and she breathed heavily,
|
||
|
as a tired ox.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the foot of the stairway, which she could not have mounted,
|
||
|
she laid the boy in his father's arms. Then the world
|
||
|
that had looked red to La Folle suddenly turned black,--
|
||
|
like that day she had seen powder and blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She reeled for an instant. Before a sustaining arm could reach her,
|
||
|
she fell heavily to the ground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When La Folle regained consciousness, she was at home again, in her
|
||
|
own cabin and upon her own bed. The moon rays, streaming in through
|
||
|
the open door and windows, gave what light was needed to the old black
|
||
|
mammy who stood at the table concocting a tisane of fragrant herbs.
|
||
|
It was very late.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Others who had come, and found that the stupor clung to her, had gone again.
|
||
|
P'tit Maitre had been there, and with him Doctor Bonfils, who said that La
|
||
|
Folle might die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But death had passed her by. The voice was very clear and steady
|
||
|
with which she spoke to Tante Lizette, brewing her tisane there
|
||
|
in a corner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ef you will give me one good drink tisane, Tante Lizette,
|
||
|
I b'lieve I'm goin' sleep, me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And she did sleep; so soundly, so healthfully, that old Lizette without
|
||
|
compunction stole softly away, to creep back through the moonlit fields
|
||
|
to her own cabin in the new quarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first touch of the cool gray morning awoke La Folle.
|
||
|
She arose, calmly, as if no tempest had shaken and threatened her
|
||
|
existence but yesterday.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She donned her new blue cottonade and white apron, for she remembered that
|
||
|
this was Sunday. When she had made for herself a cup of strong black coffee,
|
||
|
and drunk it with relish, she quitted the cabin and walked across the old
|
||
|
familiar field to the bayou's edge again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did not stop there as she had always done before, but crossed with a long,
|
||
|
steady stride as if she had done this all her life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she had made her way through the brush and scrub cottonwood-trees
|
||
|
that lined the opposite bank, she found herself upon the border
|
||
|
of a field where the white, bursting cotton, with the dew upon it,
|
||
|
gleamed for acres and acres like frosted silver in the early dawn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
La Folle drew a long, deep breath as she gazed across the country.
|
||
|
She walked slowly and uncertainly, like one who hardly knows how,
|
||
|
looking about her as she went.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cabins, that yesterday had sent a clamor of voices to
|
||
|
pursue her, were quiet now. No one was yet astir at Bellissime.
|
||
|
Only the birds that darted here and there from hedges were awake,
|
||
|
and singing their matins.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When La Folle came to the broad stretch of velvety lawn that surrounded
|
||
|
the house, she moved slowly and with delight over the springy turf,
|
||
|
that was delicious beneath her tread.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stopped to find whence came those perfumes that were assailing
|
||
|
her senses with memories from a time far gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There they were, stealing up to her from the thousand
|
||
|
blue violets that peeped out from green, luxuriant beds.
|
||
|
There they were, showering down from the big waxen bells
|
||
|
of the magnolias far above her head, and from the jessamine
|
||
|
clumps around her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were roses, too, without number. To right and left palms spread
|
||
|
in broad and graceful curves. It all looked like enchantment beneath
|
||
|
the sparkling sheen of dew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When La Folle had slowly and cautiously mounted the many steps that led up
|
||
|
to the veranda, she turned to look back at the perilous ascent she had made.
|
||
|
Then she caught sight of the river, bending like a silver bow at the foot
|
||
|
of Bellissime. Exultation possessed her soul.
|
||
|
|
||
|
La Folle rapped softly upon a door near at hand.
|
||
|
Cheri's mother soon cautiously opened it. Quickly and cleverly
|
||
|
she dissembled the astonishment she felt at seeing La Folle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah, La Folle! Is it you, so early?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oui, madame. I come ax how my po' li'le Cheri do, 's mo'nin'."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is feeling easier, thank you, La Folle. Dr. Bonfils
|
||
|
says it will be nothing serious. He's sleeping now.
|
||
|
Will you come back when he awakes?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Non, madame. I'm goin' wait yair tell Cheri wake up."
|
||
|
La Folle seated herself upon the topmost step of the veranda.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A look of wonder and deep content crept into her face as she
|
||
|
watched for the first time the sun rise upon the new,
|
||
|
the beautiful world beyond the bayou.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ma'ame Pelagie
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
I
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the war began, there stood on Cote Joyeuse an
|
||
|
imposing mansion of red brick, shaped like the Pantheon.
|
||
|
A grove of majestic live-oaks surrounded it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thirty years later, only the thick walls were standing,
|
||
|
with the dull red brick showing here and there through a matted
|
||
|
growth of clinging vines. The huge round pillars were intact;
|
||
|
so to some extent was the stone flagging of hall and portico.
|
||
|
There had been no home so stately along the whole stretch
|
||
|
of Cote Joyeuse. Every one knew that, as they knew it had cost
|
||
|
Philippe Valmet sixty thousand dollars to build, away back in 1840.
|
||
|
No one was in danger of forgetting that fact, so long as his daughter
|
||
|
Pelagie survived. She was a queenly, white-haired woman of fifty.
|
||
|
"Ma'ame Pelagie," they called her, though she was unmarried,
|
||
|
as was her sister Pauline, a child in Ma'ame Pelagie's eyes;
|
||
|
a child of thirty-five.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two lived alone in a three-roomed cabin, almost within the shadow
|
||
|
of the ruin. They lived for a dream, for Ma'ame Pelagie's dream,
|
||
|
which was to rebuild the old home.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It would be pitiful to tell how their days were spent to accomplish this end;
|
||
|
how the dollars had been saved for thirty years and the picayunes hoarded;
|
||
|
and yet, not half enough gathered! But Ma'ame Pelagie felt sure of twenty
|
||
|
years of life before her, and counted upon as many more for her sister.
|
||
|
And what could not come to pass in twenty--in forty--years?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Often, of pleasant afternoons, the two would drink their black coffee, seated
|
||
|
upon the stone-flagged portico whose canopy was the blue sky of Louisiana.
|
||
|
They loved to sit there in the silence, with only each other and the sheeny,
|
||
|
prying lizards for company, talking of the old times and planning for the new;
|
||
|
while light breezes stirred the tattered vines high up among the columns,
|
||
|
where owls nested.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We can never hope to have all just as it was, Pauline," Ma'ame Pelagie
|
||
|
would say; "perhaps the marble pillars of the salon will have to be
|
||
|
replaced by wooden ones, and the crystal candelabra left out.
|
||
|
Should you be willing, Pauline?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, yes Sesoeur, I shall be willing." It was always, "Yes, Sesoeur,"
|
||
|
or "No, Sesoeur," "Just as you please, Sesoeur," with poor
|
||
|
little Mam'selle Pauline. For what did she remember of that old
|
||
|
life and that old spendor? Only a faint gleam here and there;
|
||
|
the half-consciousness of a young, uneventful existence;
|
||
|
and then a great crash. That meant the nearness of war;
|
||
|
the revolt of slaves; confusion ending in fire and flame through
|
||
|
which she was borne safely in the strong arms of Pelagie,
|
||
|
and carried to the log cabin which was still their home.
|
||
|
Their brother, Leandre, had known more of it all than Pauline,
|
||
|
and not so much as Pelagie. He had left the management
|
||
|
of the big plantation with all its memories and traditions
|
||
|
to his older sister, and had gone away to dwell in cities.
|
||
|
That was many years ago. Now, Leandre's business called him
|
||
|
frequently and upon long journeys from home, and his motherless
|
||
|
daughter was coming to stay with her aunts at Cote Joyeuse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They talked about it, sipping their coffee on the ruined portico.
|
||
|
Mam'selle Pauline was terribly excited; the flush that throbbed
|
||
|
into her pale, nervous face showed it; and she locked her thin
|
||
|
fingers in and out incessantly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But what shall we do with La Petite, Sesoeur? Where shall we put her?
|
||
|
How shall we amuse her? Ah, Seigneur!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She will sleep upon a cot in the room next to ours,"
|
||
|
responded Ma'ame Pelagie, "and live as we do. She knows
|
||
|
how we live, and why we live; her father has told her.
|
||
|
She knows we have money and could squander it if we chose.
|
||
|
Do not fret, Pauline; let us hope La Petite is a true Valmet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Ma'ame Pelagie rose with stately deliberation and went to saddle
|
||
|
her horse, for she had yet to make her last daily round through the fields;
|
||
|
and Mam'selle Pauline threaded her way slowly among the tangled grasses
|
||
|
toward the cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The coming of La Petite, bringing with her as she did the pungent
|
||
|
atmosphere of an outside and dimly known world, was a shock to these two,
|
||
|
living their dream-life. The girl was quite as tall as her aunt Pelagie,
|
||
|
with dark eyes that reflected joy as a still pool reflects the light
|
||
|
of stars; and her rounded cheek was tinged like the pink crepe myrtle.
|
||
|
Mam'selle Pauline kissed her and trembled. Ma'ame Pelagie looked
|
||
|
into her eyes with a searching gaze, which seemed to seek a likeness of
|
||
|
the past in the living present.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And they made room between them for this young life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
II
|
||
|
|
||
|
La Petite had determined upon trying to fit herself to the strange,
|
||
|
narrow existence which she knew awaited her at Cote Joyeuse.
|
||
|
It went well enough at first. Sometimes she followed Ma'ame Pelagie
|
||
|
into the fields to note how the cotton was opening, ripe and white;
|
||
|
or to count the ears of corn upon the hardy stalks. But oftener
|
||
|
she was with her aunt Pauline, assisting in household offices,
|
||
|
chattering of her brief past, or walking with the older woman
|
||
|
arm-in-arm under the trailing moss of the giant oaks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mam'selle Pauline's steps grew very buoyant that summer, and her eyes were
|
||
|
sometimes as bright as a bird's, unless La Petite were away from her side,
|
||
|
when they would lose all other light but one of uneasy expectancy.
|
||
|
The girl seemed to love her well in return, and called her endearingly
|
||
|
Tan'tante. But as the time went by, La Petite became very quiet,--
|
||
|
not listless, but thoughtful, and slow in her movements.
|
||
|
Then her cheeks began to pale, till they were tinged like the creamy
|
||
|
plumes of the white crepe myrtle that grew in the ruin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One day when she sat within its shadow, between her aunts, holding a
|
||
|
hand of each, she said: "Tante Pelagie, I must tell you something,
|
||
|
you and Tan'tante." She spoke low, but clearly and firmly.
|
||
|
"I love you both,--please remember that I love you both.
|
||
|
But I must go away from you. I can't live any longer here at
|
||
|
Cote Joyeuse."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A spasm passed through Mam'selle Pauline's delicate frame.
|
||
|
La Petite could feel the twitch of it in the wiry fingers
|
||
|
that were intertwined with her own. Ma'ame Pelagie remained
|
||
|
unchanged and motionless. No human eye could penetrate so deep
|
||
|
as to see the satisfaction which her soul felt. She said:
|
||
|
"What do you mean, Petite? Your father has sent you to us,
|
||
|
and I am sure it is his wish that you remain."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My father loves me, tante Pelagie, and such will not be his wish when
|
||
|
he knows. Oh!" she continued with a restless, movement, "it is as though
|
||
|
a weight were pressing me backward here. I must live another life;
|
||
|
the life I lived before. I want to know things that are happening
|
||
|
from day to day over the world, and hear them talked about.
|
||
|
I want my music, my books, my companions. If I had known no other
|
||
|
life but this one of privation, I suppose it would be different.
|
||
|
If I had to live this life, I should make the best of it.
|
||
|
But I do not have to; and you know, tante Pelagie, you do not need to.
|
||
|
It seems to me," she added in a whisper, "that it is a sin against myself.
|
||
|
Ah, Tan'tante!--what is the matter with Tan'tante?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was nothing; only a slight feeling of faintness, that would soon pass.
|
||
|
She entreated them to take no notice; but they brought her some water and
|
||
|
fanned her with a palmetto leaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But that night, in the stillness of the room, Mam'selle Pauline sobbed
|
||
|
and would not be comforted. Ma'ame Pelagie took her in her arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pauline, my little sister Pauline," she entreated, "I never
|
||
|
have seen you like this before. Do you no longer love me?
|
||
|
Have we not been happy together, you and I?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, yes, Sesoeur."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is it because La Petite is going away?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Sesoeur."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then she is dearer to you than I!" spoke Ma'ame Pelagie with
|
||
|
sharp resentment. "Than I, who held you and warmed you in my
|
||
|
arms the day you were born; than I, your mother, father, sister,
|
||
|
everything that could cherish you. Pauline, don't tell me that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mam'selle Pauline tried to talk through her sobs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can't explain it to you, Sesoeur. I don't understand it myself.
|
||
|
I love you as I have always loved you; next to God.
|
||
|
But if La Petite goes away I shall die. I can't understand,--
|
||
|
help me, Sesoeur. She seems--she seems like a saviour;
|
||
|
like one who had come and taken me by the hand and was leading me
|
||
|
somewhere-somewhere I want to go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ma'ame Pelagie had been sitting beside the bed in her
|
||
|
peignoir and slippers. She held the hand of her sister
|
||
|
who lay there, and smoothed down the woman's soft brown hair.
|
||
|
She said not a word, and the silence was broken only by Mam'selle
|
||
|
Pauline's continued sobs. Once Ma'ame Pelagie arose to mix
|
||
|
a drink of orange-flower water, which she gave to her sister,
|
||
|
as she would have offered it to a nervous, fretful child.
|
||
|
Almost an hour passed before Ma'ame Pelagie spoke again.
|
||
|
Then she said:--
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pauline, you must cease that sobbing, now, and sleep.
|
||
|
You will make yourself ill. La Petite will not go away.
|
||
|
Do you hear me? Do you understand? She will stay,
|
||
|
I promise you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mam'selle Pauline could not clearly comprehend, but she had great faith
|
||
|
in the word of her sister, and soothed by the promise and the touch
|
||
|
of Ma'ame Pelagie's strong, gentle hand, she fell asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
III
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ma'ame Pelagie, when she saw that her sister slept, arose noiselessly
|
||
|
and stepped outside upon the low-roofed narrow gallery.
|
||
|
She did not linger there, but with a step that was hurried
|
||
|
and agitated, she crossed the distance that divided her cabin
|
||
|
from the ruin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The night was not a dark one, for the sky was clear and the moon resplendent.
|
||
|
But light or dark would have made no difference to Ma'ame Pelagie.
|
||
|
It was not the first time she had stolen away to the ruin at night-time, when
|
||
|
the whole plantation slept; but she never before had been there with a heart
|
||
|
so nearly broken. She was going there for the last time to dream her dreams;
|
||
|
to see the visions that hitherto had crowded her days and nights, and to
|
||
|
bid them farewell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was the first of them, awaiting her upon the very portal;
|
||
|
a robust old white-haired man, chiding her for returning home so late.
|
||
|
There are guests to be entertained. Does she not know it?
|
||
|
Guests from the city and from the near plantations. Yes, she knows
|
||
|
it is late. She had been abroad with Felix, and they did not notice
|
||
|
how the time was speeding. Felix is there; he will explain it all.
|
||
|
He is there beside her, but she does not want to hear what he will
|
||
|
tell her father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ma'ame Pelagie had sunk upon the bench where she and her sister
|
||
|
so often came to sit. Turning, she gazed in through the gaping chasm
|
||
|
of the window at her side. The interior of the ruin is ablaze.
|
||
|
Not with the moonlight, for that is faint beside the other one--
|
||
|
the sparkle from the crystal candelabra, which negroes,
|
||
|
moving noiselessly and respectfully about, are lighting,
|
||
|
one after the other. How the gleam of them reflects and glances
|
||
|
from the polished marble pillars!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The room holds a number of guests. There is old Monsieur Lucien Santien,
|
||
|
leaning against one of the pillars, and laughing at something
|
||
|
which Monsieur Lafirme is telling him, till his fat shoulders shake.
|
||
|
His son Jules is with him--Jules, who wants to marry her. She laughs.
|
||
|
She wonders if Felix has told her father yet. There is young Jerome
|
||
|
Lafirme playing at checkers upon the sofa with Leandre. Little Pauline
|
||
|
stands annoying them and disturbing the game. Leandre reproves her.
|
||
|
She begins to cry, and old black Clementine, her nurse, who is not
|
||
|
far off, limps across the room to pick her up and carry her away.
|
||
|
How sensitive the little one is! But she trots about and takes care
|
||
|
of herself better than she did a year or two ago, when she fell upon
|
||
|
the stone hall floor and raised a great "bo-bo" on her forehead.
|
||
|
Pelagie was hurt and angry enough about it; and she ordered rugs
|
||
|
and buffalo robes to be brought and laid thick upon the tiles,
|
||
|
till the little one's steps were surer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Il ne faut pas faire mal a Pauline." She was saying it aloud--
|
||
|
"faire mal a Pauline."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But she gazes beyond the salon, back into the big dining hall,
|
||
|
where the white crepe myrtle grows. Ha! how low that bat has circled.
|
||
|
It has struck Ma'ame Pelagie full on the breast. She does not know it.
|
||
|
She is beyond there in the dining hall, where her father sits with a
|
||
|
group of friends over their wine. As usual they are talking politics.
|
||
|
How tiresome! She has heard them say "la guerre" oftener than once.
|
||
|
La guerre. Bah! She and Felix have something pleasanter to talk about,
|
||
|
out under the oaks, or back in the shadow of the oleanders.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But they were right! The sound of a cannon, shot at Sumter,
|
||
|
has rolled across the Southern States, and its echo is heard
|
||
|
along the whole stretch of Cote Joyeuse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet Pelagie does not believe it. Not till La Ricaneuse
|
||
|
stands before her with bare, black arms akimbo,
|
||
|
uttering a volley of vile abuse and of brazen impudence.
|
||
|
Pelagie wants to kill her. But yet she will not believe.
|
||
|
Not till Felix comes to her in the chamber above the dining hall--
|
||
|
there where that trumpet vine hangs--comes to say good-by to her.
|
||
|
The hurt which the big brass buttons of his new gray uniform
|
||
|
pressed into the tender flesh of her bosom has never left it.
|
||
|
She sits upon the sofa, and he beside her, both speechless with pain.
|
||
|
That room would not have been altered. Even the sofa would have been
|
||
|
there in the same spot, and Ma'ame Pelagie had meant all along,
|
||
|
for thirty years, all along, to lie there upon it some day
|
||
|
when the time came to die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But there is no time to weep, with the enemy at the door.
|
||
|
The door has been no barrier. They are clattering through the
|
||
|
halls now, drinking the wines, shattering the crystal and glass,
|
||
|
slashing the portraits.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of them stands before her and tells her to leave the house.
|
||
|
She slaps his face. How the stigma stands out red as blood upon
|
||
|
his blanched cheek!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now there is a roar of fire and the flames are bearing
|
||
|
down upon her motionless figure. She wants to show them
|
||
|
how a daughter of Louisiana can perish before her conquerors.
|
||
|
But little Pauline clings to her knees in an agony of terror.
|
||
|
Little Pauline must be saved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Il ne faut pas faire mal a Pauline." Again she is saying it
|
||
|
aloud--"faire mal a Pauline."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The night was nearly spent; Ma'ame Pelagie had glided
|
||
|
from the bench upon which she had rested, and for hours lay
|
||
|
prone upon the stone flagging, motionless. When she dragged
|
||
|
herself to her feet it was to walk like one in a dream.
|
||
|
About the great, solemn pillars, one after the other,
|
||
|
she reached her arms, and pressed her cheek and her lips upon
|
||
|
the senseless brick.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Adieu, adieu!" whispered Ma'ame Pelagie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was no longer the moon to guide her steps across the familiar
|
||
|
pathway to the cabin. The brightest light in the sky was Venus,
|
||
|
that swung low in the east. The bats had ceased to beat their
|
||
|
wings about the ruin. Even the mocking-bird that had warbled
|
||
|
for hours in the old mulberry-tree had sung himself asleep.
|
||
|
That darkest hour before the day was mantling the earth.
|
||
|
Ma'ame Pelagie hurried through the wet, clinging grass,
|
||
|
beating aside the heavy moss that swept across her face,
|
||
|
walking on toward the cabin-toward Pauline. Not once did she
|
||
|
look back upon the ruin that brooded like a huge monster--
|
||
|
a black spot in the darkness that enveloped it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
IV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little more than a year later the transformation which the old
|
||
|
Valmet place had undergone was the talk and wonder of Cote Joyeuse.
|
||
|
One would have looked in vain for the ruin; it was no longer there;
|
||
|
neither was the log cabin. But out in the open, where the sun shone
|
||
|
upon it, and the breezes blew about it, was a shapely structure
|
||
|
fashioned from woods that the forests of the State had furnished.
|
||
|
It rested upon a solid foundation of brick.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon a corner of the pleasant gallery sat Leandre smoking his
|
||
|
afternoon cigar, and chatting with neighbors who had called.
|
||
|
This was to be his pied a terre now; the home where his sisters
|
||
|
and his daughter dwelt. The laughter of young people was heard
|
||
|
out under the trees, and within the house where La Petite
|
||
|
was playing upon the piano. With the enthusiasm of a young
|
||
|
artist she drew from the keys strains that seemed marvelously
|
||
|
beautiful to Mam'selle Pauline, who stood enraptured near her.
|
||
|
Mam'selle Pauline had been touched by the re-creation of Valmet.
|
||
|
Her cheek was as full and almost as flushed as La Petite's. The
|
||
|
years were falling away from her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ma'ame Pelagie had been conversing with her brother and his friends.
|
||
|
Then she turned and walked away; stopping to listen awhile to the
|
||
|
music which La Petite was making. But it was only for a moment.
|
||
|
She went on around the curve of the veranda, where she found herself alone.
|
||
|
She stayed there, erect, holding to the banister rail and looking out calmly
|
||
|
in the distance across the fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was dressed in black, with the white kerchief she always
|
||
|
wore folded across her bosom. Her thick, glossy hair rose
|
||
|
like a silver diadem from her brow. In her deep, dark eyes
|
||
|
smouldered the light of fires that would never flame.
|
||
|
She had grown very old. Years instead of months seemed
|
||
|
to have passed over her since the night she bade farewell
|
||
|
to her visions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Poor Ma'ame Pelagie! How could it be different! While the outward pressure
|
||
|
of a young and joyous existence had forced her footsteps into the light,
|
||
|
her soul had stayed in the shadow of the ruin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Desiree's Baby
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the day was pleasant, Madame Valmonde drove over to L'Abri
|
||
|
to see Desiree and the baby.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It made her laugh to think of Desiree with a baby. Why, it seemed
|
||
|
but yesterday that Desiree was little more than a baby herself;
|
||
|
when Monsieur in riding through the gateway of Valmonde had found
|
||
|
her lying asleep in the shadow of the big stone pillar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The little one awoke in his arms and began to cry for "Dada."
|
||
|
That was as much as she could do or say. Some people thought she might
|
||
|
have strayed there of her own accord, for she was of the toddling age.
|
||
|
The prevailing belief was that she had been purposely left by a
|
||
|
party of Texans, whose canvas-covered wagon, late in the day,
|
||
|
had crossed the ferry that Coton Mais kept, just below the plantation.
|
||
|
In time Madame Valmonde abandoned every speculation but the one that
|
||
|
Desiree had been sent to her by a beneficent Providence to be the child
|
||
|
of her affection, seeing that she was without child of the flesh.
|
||
|
For the girl grew to be beautiful and gentle, affectionate and sincere,--
|
||
|
the idol of Valmonde.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was no wonder, when she stood one day against the stone pillar
|
||
|
in whose shadow she had lain asleep, eighteen years before,
|
||
|
that Armand Aubigny riding by and seeing her there, had fallen
|
||
|
in love with her. That was the way all the Aubignys fell in love,
|
||
|
as if struck by a pistol shot. The wonder was that he had not
|
||
|
loved her before; for he had known her since his father brought
|
||
|
him home from Paris, a boy of eight, after his mother died there.
|
||
|
The passion that awoke in him that day, when he saw her at the gate,
|
||
|
swept along like an avalanche, or like a prairie fire, or like anything
|
||
|
that drives headlong over all obstacles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Monsieur Valmonde grew practical and wanted things well considered:
|
||
|
that is, the girl's obscure origin. Armand looked into her eyes
|
||
|
and did not care. He was reminded that she was nameless.
|
||
|
What did it matter about a name when he could give her one of the oldest
|
||
|
and proudest in Louisiana? He ordered the corbeille from Paris,
|
||
|
and contained himself with what patience he could until it arrived;
|
||
|
then they were married.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Valmonde had not seen Desiree and the baby for four weeks.
|
||
|
When she reached L'Abri she shuddered at the first sight of it,
|
||
|
as she always did. It was a sad looking place, which for
|
||
|
many years had not known the gentle presence of a mistress,
|
||
|
old Monsieur Aubigny having married and buried his wife in France,
|
||
|
and she having loved her own land too well ever to leave it.
|
||
|
The roof came down steep and black like a cowl, reaching out beyond
|
||
|
the wide galleries that encircled the yellow stuccoed house.
|
||
|
Big, solemn oaks grew close to it, and their thick-leaved,
|
||
|
far-reaching branches shadowed it like a pall. Young Aubigny's
|
||
|
rule was a strict one, too, and under it his negroes had forgotten
|
||
|
how to be gay, as they had been during the old master's easy-going
|
||
|
and indulgent lifetime.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young mother was recovering slowly, and lay full length,
|
||
|
in her soft white muslins and laces, upon a couch. The baby was
|
||
|
beside her, upon her arm, where he had fallen asleep, at her breast.
|
||
|
The yellow nurse woman sat beside a window fanning herself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Valmonde bent her portly figure over Desiree and
|
||
|
kissed her, holding her an instant tenderly in her arms.
|
||
|
Then she turned to the child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is not the baby!" she exclaimed, in startled tones.
|
||
|
French was the language spoken at Valmonde in those days.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I knew you would be astonished," laughed Desiree,
|
||
|
"at the way he has grown. The little cochon de lait!
|
||
|
Look at his legs, mamma, and his hands and fingernails,--
|
||
|
real finger-nails. Zandrine had to cut them this morning.
|
||
|
Isn't it true, Zandrine?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The woman bowed her turbaned head majestically, "Mais si, Madame."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the way he cries," went on Desiree, "is deafening.
|
||
|
Armand heard him the other day as far away as La Blanche's cabin."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Madame Valmonde had never removed her eyes from the child.
|
||
|
She lifted it and walked with it over to the window that was lightest.
|
||
|
She scanned the baby narrowly, then looked as searchingly at Zandrine,
|
||
|
whose face was turned to gaze across the fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, the child has grown, has changed," said Madame Valmonde, slowly, as she
|
||
|
replaced it beside its mother. "What does Armand say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Desiree's face became suffused with a glow that was happiness itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Armand is the proudest father in the parish, I believe,
|
||
|
chiefly because it is a boy, to bear his name; though he says not,--
|
||
|
that he would have loved a girl as well. But I know it isn't true.
|
||
|
I know he says that to please me. And mamma," she added,
|
||
|
drawing Madame Valmonde's head down to her, and speaking in a whisper,
|
||
|
"he hasn't punished one of them--not one of them--since baby is born.
|
||
|
Even Negrillon, who pretended to have burnt his leg that he might rest
|
||
|
from work--he only laughed, and said Negrillon was a great scamp.
|
||
|
oh, mamma, I'm so happy; it frightens me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
What Desiree said was true. Marriage, and later the birth of his son
|
||
|
had softened Armand Aubigny's imperious and exacting nature greatly.
|
||
|
This was what made the gentle Desiree so happy, for she loved
|
||
|
him desperately. When he frowned she trembled, but loved him.
|
||
|
When he smiled, she asked no greater blessing of God.
|
||
|
But Armand's dark, handsome face had not often been disfigured
|
||
|
by frowns since the day he fell in love with her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the baby was about three months old, Desiree awoke one
|
||
|
day to the conviction that there was something in the air
|
||
|
menacing her peace. It was at first too subtle to grasp.
|
||
|
It had only been a disquieting suggestion; an air of
|
||
|
mystery among the blacks; unexpected visits from far-off
|
||
|
neighbors who could hardly account for their coming.
|
||
|
Then a strange, an awful change in her husband's manner,
|
||
|
which she dared not ask him to explain. When he spoke to her,
|
||
|
it was with averted eyes, from which the old love-light
|
||
|
seemed to have gone out. He absented himself from home;
|
||
|
and when there, avoided her presence and that of her child,
|
||
|
without excuse. And the very spirit of Satan seemed suddenly
|
||
|
to take hold of him in his dealings with the slaves.
|
||
|
Desiree was miserable enough to die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She sat in her room, one hot afternoon, in her peignoir,
|
||
|
listlessly drawing through her fingers the strands of her long,
|
||
|
silky brown hair that hung about her shoulders. The baby,
|
||
|
half naked, lay asleep upon her own great mahogany bed,
|
||
|
that was like a sumptuous throne, with its satin-lined
|
||
|
half-canopy. One of La Blanche's little quadroon boys--
|
||
|
half naked too--stood fanning the child slowly with a fan
|
||
|
of peacock feathers. Desiree's eyes had been fixed absently
|
||
|
and sadly upon the baby, while she was striving to penetrate
|
||
|
the threatening mist that she felt closing about her.
|
||
|
She looked from her child to the boy who stood beside him,
|
||
|
and back again; over and over. "Ah!" It was a cry that she
|
||
|
could not help; which she was not conscious of having uttered.
|
||
|
The blood turned like ice in her veins, and a clammy moisture
|
||
|
gathered upon her face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She tried to speak to the little quadroon boy; but no sound
|
||
|
would come, at first. When he heard his name uttered,
|
||
|
he looked up, and his mistress was pointing to the door.
|
||
|
He laid aside the great, soft fan, and obediently stole away,
|
||
|
over the polished floor, on his bare tiptoes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stayed motionless, with gaze riveted upon her child,
|
||
|
and her face the picture of fright.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently her husband entered the room, and without noticing her,
|
||
|
went to a table and began to search among some papers which covered it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Armand," she called to him, in a voice which must have stabbed him,
|
||
|
if he was human. But he did not notice. "Armand," she said again.
|
||
|
Then she rose and tottered towards him. "Armand," she panted once more,
|
||
|
clutching his arm, "look at our child. What does it mean? tell me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He coldly but gently loosened her fingers from about his arm
|
||
|
and thrust the hand away from him. "Tell me what it means!"
|
||
|
she cried despairingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It means," he answered lightly, "that the child is not white;
|
||
|
it means that you are not white."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A quick conception of all that this accusation meant for her
|
||
|
nerved her with unwonted courage to deny it. "It is a lie;
|
||
|
it is not true, I am white! Look at my hair, it is brown;
|
||
|
and my eyes are gray, Armand, you know they are gray.
|
||
|
And my skin is fair," seizing his wrist. "Look at my hand;
|
||
|
whiter than yours, Armand," she laughed hysterically.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"As white as La Blanche's," he returned cruelly; and went away
|
||
|
leaving her alone with their child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she could hold a pen in her hand, she sent a despairing
|
||
|
letter to Madame Valmonde.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My mother, they tell me I am not white. Armand has told me
|
||
|
I am not white. For God's sake tell them it is not true.
|
||
|
You must know it is not true. I shall die. I must die.
|
||
|
I cannot be so unhappy, and live."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The answer that came was brief:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My own Desiree: Come home to Valmonde; back to your mother who loves you.
|
||
|
Come with your child."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the letter reached Desiree she went with it to her husband's
|
||
|
study, and laid it open upon the desk before which he sat.
|
||
|
She was like a stone image: silent, white, motionless after she
|
||
|
placed it there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In silence he ran his cold eyes over the written words.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He said nothing. "Shall I go, Armand?" she asked in tones sharp
|
||
|
with agonized suspense.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you want me to go?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I want you to go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He thought Almighty God had dealt cruelly and unjustly with him;
|
||
|
and felt, somehow, that he was paying Him back in kind when he stabbed
|
||
|
thus into his wife's soul. Moreover he no longer loved her,
|
||
|
because of the unconscious injury she had brought upon his home
|
||
|
and his name.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She turned away like one stunned by a blow, and walked slowly
|
||
|
towards the door, hoping he would call her back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good-by, Armand," she moaned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did not answer her. That was his last blow at fate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Desiree went in search of her child. Zandrine was pacing the sombre
|
||
|
gallery with it. She took the little one from the nurse's arms
|
||
|
with no word of explanation, and descending the steps, walked away,
|
||
|
under the live-oak branches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was an October afternoon; the sun was just sinking.
|
||
|
Out in the still fields the negroes were picking cotton.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Desiree had not changed the thin white garment nor the slippers
|
||
|
which she wore. Her hair was uncovered and the sun's rays brought
|
||
|
a golden gleam from its brown meshes. She did not take the broad,
|
||
|
beaten road which led to the far-off plantation of Valmonde.
|
||
|
She walked across a deserted field, where the stubble bruised her
|
||
|
tender feet, so delicately shod, and tore her thin gown to shreds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She disappeared among the reeds and willows that grew thick along the banks
|
||
|
of the deep, sluggish bayou; and she did not come back again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some weeks later there was a curious scene enacted at L'Abri. In
|
||
|
the centre of the smoothly swept back yard was a great bonfire.
|
||
|
Armand Aubigny sat in the wide hallway that commanded a view
|
||
|
of the spectacle; and it was he who dealt out to a half dozen
|
||
|
negroes the material which kept this fire ablaze.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A graceful cradle of willow, with all its dainty furbishings,
|
||
|
was laid upon the pyre, which had already been fed with the richness
|
||
|
of a priceless layette. Then there were silk gowns, and velvet
|
||
|
and satin ones added to these; laces, too, and embroideries;
|
||
|
bonnets and gloves; for the corbeille had been of rare quality.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The last thing to go was a tiny bundle of letters; innocent little
|
||
|
scribblings that Desiree had sent to him during the days of their espousal.
|
||
|
There was the remnant of one back in the drawer from which he took them.
|
||
|
But it was not Desiree's; it was part of an old letter from his mother
|
||
|
to his father. He read it. She was thanking God for the blessing of
|
||
|
her husband's love:--
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But above all," she wrote, "night and day, I thank the good God for having
|
||
|
so arranged our lives that our dear Armand will never know that his mother,
|
||
|
who adores him, belongs to the race that is cursed with the brand of slavery."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Respectable Woman
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Baroda was a little provoked to learn that her husband expected
|
||
|
his friend, Gouvernail, up to spend a week or two on the plantation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had entertained a good deal during the winter; much of the time had
|
||
|
also been passed in New Orleans in various forms of mild dissipation.
|
||
|
She was looking forward to a period of unbroken rest, now, and undisturbed
|
||
|
tete-a-tete with her husband, when he informed her that Gouvernail was coming
|
||
|
up to stay a week or two.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This was a man she had heard much of but never seen.
|
||
|
He had been her husband's college friend; was now a journalist,
|
||
|
and in no sense a society man or "a man about town,"
|
||
|
which were, perhaps, some of the reasons she had never met him.
|
||
|
But she had unconsciously formed an image of him in her mind.
|
||
|
She pictured him tall, slim, cynical; with eye-glasses,
|
||
|
and his hands in his pockets; and she did not like him.
|
||
|
Gouvernail was slim enough, but he wasn't very tall nor very cynical;
|
||
|
neither did he wear eyeglasses nor carry his hands in his pockets.
|
||
|
And she rather liked him when he first presented himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But why she liked him she could not explain satisfactorily to herself
|
||
|
when she partly attempted to do so. She could discover in him none
|
||
|
of those brilliant and promising traits which Gaston, her husband,
|
||
|
had often assured her that he possessed. On the contrary, he sat
|
||
|
rather mute and receptive before her chatty eagerness to make him
|
||
|
feel at home and in face of Gaston's frank and wordy hospitality.
|
||
|
His manner was as courteous toward her as the most exacting woman
|
||
|
could require; but he made no direct appeal to her approval
|
||
|
or even esteem.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once settled at the plantation he seemed to like to sit upon
|
||
|
the wide portico in the shade of one of the big Corinthian pillars,
|
||
|
smoking his cigar lazily and listening attentively to Gaston's
|
||
|
experience as a sugar planter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is what I call living," he would utter with deep satisfaction,
|
||
|
as the air that swept across the sugar field caressed him
|
||
|
with its warm and scented velvety touch. It pleased him
|
||
|
also to get on familiar terms with the big dogs that came
|
||
|
about him, rubbing themselves sociably against his legs.
|
||
|
He did not care to fish, and displayed no eagerness to go out
|
||
|
and kill grosbecs when Gaston proposed doing so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gouvernail's personality puzzled Mrs. Baroda, but she liked him.
|
||
|
Indeed, he was a lovable, inoffensive fellow. After a few days,
|
||
|
when she could understand him no better than at first, she gave
|
||
|
over being puzzled and remained piqued. In this mood she left
|
||
|
her husband and her guest, for the most part, alone together.
|
||
|
Then finding that Gouvernail took no manner of exception to
|
||
|
her action, she imposed her society upon him, accompanying him
|
||
|
in his idle strolls to the mill and walks along the batture.
|
||
|
She persistently sought to penetrate the reserve in which he had
|
||
|
unconsciously enveloped himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When is he going--your friend?" she one day asked her husband.
|
||
|
"For my part, he tires me frightfully."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not for a week yet, dear. I can't understand; he gives you no trouble."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. I should like him better if he did; if he were more like others,
|
||
|
and I had to plan somewhat for his comfort and enjoyment."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gaston took his wife's pretty face between his hands and looked
|
||
|
tenderly and laughingly into her troubled eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were making a bit of toilet sociably together
|
||
|
in Mrs. Baroda's dressing-room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are full of surprises, ma belle," he said to her. "Even I can
|
||
|
never count upon how you are going to act under given conditions."
|
||
|
He kissed her and turned to fasten his cravat before the mirror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here you are," he went on, "taking poor Gouvernail seriously and making
|
||
|
a commotion over him, the last thing he would desire or expect."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Commotion!" she hotly resented. "Nonsense! How can you say such a thing?
|
||
|
Commotion, indeed! But, you know, you said he was clever."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So he is. But the poor fellow is run down by overwork now.
|
||
|
That's why I asked him here to take a rest."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You used to say he was a man of ideas," she retorted, unconciliated.
|
||
|
"I expected him to be interesting, at least. I'm going
|
||
|
to the city in the morning to have my spring gowns fitted.
|
||
|
Let me know when Mr. Gouvernail is gone; I shall be at
|
||
|
my Aunt Octavie's."
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night she went and sat alone upon a bench that stood beneath
|
||
|
a live oak tree at the edge of the gravel walk.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had never known her thoughts or her intentions to be so confused.
|
||
|
She could gather nothing from them but the feeling of a distinct
|
||
|
necessity to quit her home in the morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Baroda heard footsteps crunching the gravel; but could discern
|
||
|
in the darkness only the approaching red point of a lighted cigar.
|
||
|
She knew it was Gouvernail, for her husband did not smoke.
|
||
|
She hoped to remain unnoticed, but her white gown revealed her to him.
|
||
|
He threw away his cigar and seated himself upon the bench beside her;
|
||
|
without a suspicion that she might object to his presence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your husband told me to bring this to you, Mrs. Baroda," he said,
|
||
|
handing her a filmy, white scarf with which she sometimes enveloped her head
|
||
|
and shoulders. She accepted the scarf from him with a murmur of thanks,
|
||
|
and let it lie in her lap.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He made some commonplace observation upon the baneful effect of the night air
|
||
|
at the season. Then as his gaze reached out into the darkness, he murmured,
|
||
|
half to himself:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"`Night of south winds--night of the large few stars!
|
||
|
Still nodding night--'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
She made no reply to this apostrophe to the night, which, indeed, was not
|
||
|
addressed to her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gouvernail was in no sense a diffident man, for he was not a
|
||
|
self-conscious one. His periods of reserve were not constitutional,
|
||
|
but the result of moods. Sitting there beside Mrs. Baroda,
|
||
|
his silence melted for the time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He talked freely and intimately in a low, hesitating drawl
|
||
|
that was not unpleasant to hear. He talked of the old college
|
||
|
days when he and Gaston had been a good deal to each other;
|
||
|
of the days of keen and blind ambitions and large intentions.
|
||
|
Now there was left with him, at least, a philosophic acquiescence
|
||
|
to the existing order--only a desire to be permitted to exist,
|
||
|
with now and then a little whiff of genuine life, such as he
|
||
|
was breathing now.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her mind only vaguely grasped what he was saying.
|
||
|
Her physical being was for the moment predominant. She was not
|
||
|
thinking of his words, only drinking in the tones of his voice.
|
||
|
She wanted to reach out her hand in the darkness and touch him
|
||
|
with the sensitive tips of her fingers upon the face or the lips.
|
||
|
She wanted to draw close to him and whisper against his cheek--
|
||
|
she did not care what--as she might have done if she had not been
|
||
|
a respectable woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The stronger the impulse grew to bring herself near him,
|
||
|
the further, in fact, did she draw away from him. As soon
|
||
|
as she could do so without an appearance of too great rudeness,
|
||
|
she rose and left him there alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before she reached the house, Gouvernail had lighted a fresh
|
||
|
cigar and ended his apostrophe to the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Baroda was greatly tempted that night to tell her husband--
|
||
|
who was also her friend--of this folly that had seized her.
|
||
|
But she did not yield to the temptation. Beside being a respectable
|
||
|
woman she was a very sensible one; and she knew there are some
|
||
|
battles in life which a human being must fight alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Gaston arose in the morning, his wife had already departed.
|
||
|
She had taken an early morning train to the city.
|
||
|
She did not return till Gouvernail was gone from under her roof.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was some talk of having him back during the summer that followed.
|
||
|
That is, Gaston greatly desired it; but this desire yielded to his
|
||
|
wife's strenuous opposition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
However, before the year ended, she proposed, wholly from herself,
|
||
|
to have Gouvernail visit them again. Her husband was surprised
|
||
|
and delighted with the suggestion coming from her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am glad, chere amie, to know that you have finally overcome
|
||
|
your dislike for him; truly he did not deserve it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh," she told him, laughingly, after pressing a long, tender kiss
|
||
|
upon his lips, "I have overcome everything! you will see.
|
||
|
This time I shall be very nice to him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Kiss
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was still quite light out of doors, but inside with the curtains
|
||
|
drawn and the smouldering fire sending out a dim, uncertain glow,
|
||
|
the room was full of deep shadows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brantain sat in one of these shadows; it had overtaken him and he did
|
||
|
not mind. The obscurity lent him courage to keep his eves fastened
|
||
|
as ardently as he liked upon the girl who sat in the firelight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was very handsome, with a certain fine, rich coloring that belongs
|
||
|
to the healthy brune type. She was quite composed, as she idly
|
||
|
stroked the satiny coat of the cat that lay curled in her lap,
|
||
|
and she occasionally sent a slow glance into the shadow where her
|
||
|
companion sat. They were talking low, of indifferent things
|
||
|
which plainly were not the things that occupied their thoughts.
|
||
|
She knew that he loved her--a frank, blustering fellow without
|
||
|
guile enough to conceal his feelings, and no desire to do so.
|
||
|
For two weeks past he had sought her society eagerly and persistently.
|
||
|
She was confidently waiting for him to declare himself and she meant
|
||
|
to accept him. The rather insignificant and unattractive Brantain was
|
||
|
enormously rich; and she liked and required the entourage which wealth
|
||
|
could give her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During one of the pauses between their talk of the last tea and
|
||
|
the next reception the door opened and a young man entered whom
|
||
|
Brantain knew quite well. The girl turned her face toward him.
|
||
|
A stride or two brought him to her side, and bending over her chair--
|
||
|
before she could suspect his intention, for she did not realize
|
||
|
that he had not seen her visitor--he pressed an ardent, lingering kiss
|
||
|
upon her lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brantain slowly arose; so did the girl arise, but quickly,
|
||
|
and the newcomer stood between them, a little amusement and some
|
||
|
defiance struggling with the confusion in his face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I believe," stammered Brantain, "I see that I have stayed
|
||
|
too long. I--I had no idea--that is, I must wish you good-by."
|
||
|
He was clutching his hat with both hands, and probably
|
||
|
did not perceive that she was extending her hand to him,
|
||
|
her presence of mind had not completely deserted her; but she
|
||
|
could not have trusted herself to speak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hang me if I saw him sitting there, Nattie! I know it's deuced awkward
|
||
|
for you. But I hope you'll forgive me this once--this very first break.
|
||
|
Why, what's the matter?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't touch me; don't come near me," she returned angrily.
|
||
|
"What do you mean by entering the house without ringing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I came in with your brother, as I often do," he answered coldly,
|
||
|
in self-justification. "We came in the side way.
|
||
|
He went upstairs and I came in here hoping to find you.
|
||
|
The explanation is simple enough and ought to satisfy you
|
||
|
that the misadventure was unavoidable. But do say that you
|
||
|
forgive me, Nathalie," he entreated, softening.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Forgive you! You don't know what you are talking about. Let me pass.
|
||
|
It depends upon--a good deal whether I ever forgive you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At that next reception which she and Brantain had been talking
|
||
|
about she approached the young man with a delicious frankness
|
||
|
of manner when she saw him there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you let me speak to you a moment or two, Mr. Brantain?" she asked
|
||
|
with an engaging but perturbed smile. He seemed extremely unhappy;
|
||
|
but when she took his arm and walked away with him, seeking a retired corner,
|
||
|
a ray of hope mingled with the almost comical misery of his expression.
|
||
|
She was apparently very outspoken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perhaps I should not have sought this interview, Mr. Brantain; but--but, oh,
|
||
|
I have been very uncomfortable, almost miserable since that little encounter
|
||
|
the other afternoon. When I thought how you might have misinterpreted it,
|
||
|
and believed things"--hope was plainly gaining the ascendancy over misery
|
||
|
in Brantain's round, guileless face--"Of course, I know it is nothing to you,
|
||
|
but for my own sake I do want you to understand that Mr. Harvy is an
|
||
|
intimate friend of long standing. Why, we have always been like cousins--
|
||
|
like brother and sister, I may say. He is my brother's most intimate
|
||
|
associate and often fancies that he is entitled to the same privileges
|
||
|
as the family. Oh, I know it is absurd, uncalled for, to tell you this;
|
||
|
undignified even," she was almost weeping, "but it makes so much difference
|
||
|
to me what you think of--of me." Her voice had grown very low and agitated.
|
||
|
The misery had all disappeared from Brantain's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you do really care what I think, Miss Nathalie?
|
||
|
May I call you Miss Nathalie?" They turned into a long,
|
||
|
dim corridor that was lined on either side with tall,
|
||
|
graceful plants. They walked slowly to the very end of it.
|
||
|
When they turned to retrace their steps Brantain's face was radiant
|
||
|
and hers was triumphant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Harvy was among the guests at the wedding; and he sought her out in a rare
|
||
|
moment when she stood alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your husband," he said, smiling, "has sent me over to kiss you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A quick blush suffused her face and round polished throat.
|
||
|
"I suppose it's natural for a man to feel and act generously on an occasion
|
||
|
of this kind. He tells me he doesn't want his marriage to interrupt
|
||
|
wholly that pleasant intimacy which has existed between you and me.
|
||
|
I don't know what you've been telling him," with an insolent smile,
|
||
|
"but he has sent me here to kiss you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She felt like a chess player who, by the clever handling
|
||
|
of his pieces, sees the game taking the course intended.
|
||
|
Her eyes were bright and tender with a smile as they glanced
|
||
|
up into his; and her lips looked hungry for the kiss
|
||
|
which they invited.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But, you know," he went on quietly, "I didn't tell him so,
|
||
|
it would have seemed ungrateful, but I can tell you.
|
||
|
I've stopped kissing women; it's dangerous."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Well, she had Brantain and his million left. A person can't have everything
|
||
|
in this world; and it was a little unreasonable of her to expect it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Pair of Silk Stockings
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little Mrs. Sommers one day found herself the unexpected possessor
|
||
|
of fifteen dollars. It seemed to her a very large amount of money,
|
||
|
and the way in which it stuffed and bulged her worn old porte-monnaie
|
||
|
gave her a feeling of importance such as she had not enjoyed for years.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The question of investment was one that occupied her greatly.
|
||
|
For a day or two she walked about apparently in a dreamy state,
|
||
|
but really absorbed in speculation and calculation. She did not
|
||
|
wish to act hastily, to do anything she might afterward regret.
|
||
|
But it was during the still hours of the night when she lay awake
|
||
|
revolving plans in her mind that she seemed to see her way clearly
|
||
|
toward a proper and judicious use of the money.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A dollar or two should be added to the price usually paid for
|
||
|
Janie's shoes, which would insure their lasting an appreciable time
|
||
|
longer than they usually did. She would buy so and so many yards
|
||
|
of percale for new shirt waists for the boys and Janie and Mag.
|
||
|
She had intended to make the old ones do by skilful patching.
|
||
|
Mag should have another gown. She had seen some
|
||
|
beautiful patterns, veritable bargains in the shop windows.
|
||
|
And still there would be left enough for new stockings--
|
||
|
two pairs apiece--and what darning that would save for a while!
|
||
|
She would get caps for the boys and sailor-hats for the girls.
|
||
|
The vision of her little brood looking fresh and dainty and new for
|
||
|
once in their lives excited her and made her restless and wakeful
|
||
|
with anticipation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The neighbors sometimes talked of certain "better days" that little
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers had known before she had ever thought of being
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers. She herself indulged in no such morbid retrospection.
|
||
|
She had no time--no second of time to devote to the past.
|
||
|
The needs of the present absorbed her every faculty. A vision
|
||
|
of the future like some dim, gaunt monster sometimes appalled her,
|
||
|
but luckily to-morrow never comes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers was one who knew the value of bargains; who could stand
|
||
|
for hours making her way inch by inch toward the desired object
|
||
|
that was selling below cost. She could elbow her way if need be;
|
||
|
she had learned to clutch a piece of goods and hold it and stick to it
|
||
|
with persistence and determination till her turn came to be served,
|
||
|
no matter when it came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But that day she was a little faint and tired. She had
|
||
|
swallowed a light luncheon--no! when she came to think of it,
|
||
|
between getting the children fed and the place righted,
|
||
|
and preparing herself for the shopping bout, she had actually
|
||
|
forgotten to eat any luncheon at all!
|
||
|
|
||
|
She sat herself upon a revolving stool before a counter
|
||
|
that was comparatively deserted, trying to gather strength
|
||
|
and courage to charge through an eager multitude that was
|
||
|
besieging breastworks of shirting and figured lawn.
|
||
|
An all-gone limp feeling had come over her and she rested
|
||
|
her hand aimlessly upon the counter. She wore no gloves.
|
||
|
By degrees she grew aware that her hand had encountered
|
||
|
something very soothing, very pleasant to touch. She looked
|
||
|
down to see that her hand lay upon a pile of silk stockings.
|
||
|
A placard near by announced that they had been reduced
|
||
|
in price from two dollars and fifty cents to one dollar and
|
||
|
ninety-eight cents; and a young girl who stood behind the counter
|
||
|
asked her if she wished to examine their line of silk hosiery.
|
||
|
She smiled, just as if she had been asked to inspect a tiara
|
||
|
of diamonds with the ultimate view of purchasing it.
|
||
|
But she went on feeling the soft, sheeny luxurious things--
|
||
|
with both hands now, holding them up to see them glisten, and to feel
|
||
|
them glide serpent-like through her fingers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two hectic blotches came suddenly into her pale cheeks.
|
||
|
She looked up at the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you think there are any eights-and-a-half among these?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were any number of eights-and-a-half. In fact, there were more
|
||
|
of that size than any other. Here was a light-blue pair; there were
|
||
|
some lavender, some all black and various shades of tan and gray.
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers selected a black pair and looked at them very long and closely.
|
||
|
She pretended to be examining their texture, which the clerk assured
|
||
|
her was excellent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A dollar and ninety-eight cents," she mused aloud.
|
||
|
"Well, I'll take this pair." She handed the girl a five-dollar
|
||
|
bill and waited for her change and for her parcel.
|
||
|
What a very small parcel it was! It seemed lost in the depths
|
||
|
of her shabby old shopping-bag.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers after that did not move in the direction of the bargain counter.
|
||
|
She took the elevator, which carried her to an upper floor into the region
|
||
|
of the ladies' waiting-rooms. Here, in a retired corner, she exchanged
|
||
|
her cotton stockings for the new silk ones which she had just bought.
|
||
|
She was not going through any acute mental process or reasoning with herself,
|
||
|
nor was she striving to explain to her satisfaction the motive of her action.
|
||
|
She was not thinking at all. She seemed for the time to be taking a rest from
|
||
|
that laborious and fatiguing function and to have abandoned herself to some
|
||
|
mechanical impulse that directed her actions and freed her of responsibility.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How good was the touch of the raw silk to her flesh!
|
||
|
She felt like lying back in the cushioned chair and reveling
|
||
|
for a while in the luxury of it. She did for a little while.
|
||
|
Then she replaced her shoes, rolled the cotton stockings
|
||
|
together and thrust them into her bag. After doing this she
|
||
|
crossed straight over to the shoe department and took her seat
|
||
|
to be fitted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was fastidious. The clerk could not make her out;
|
||
|
he could not reconcile her shoes with her stockings,
|
||
|
and she was not too easily pleased. She held back her
|
||
|
skirts and turned her feet one way and her head another way
|
||
|
as she glanced down at the polished, pointed-tipped boots.
|
||
|
Her foot and ankle looked very pretty. She could not realize
|
||
|
that they belonged to her and were a part of herself.
|
||
|
She wanted an excellent and stylish fit, she told the young
|
||
|
fellow who served her, and she did not mind the difference
|
||
|
of a dollar or two more in the price so long as she got
|
||
|
what she desired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a long time since Mrs. Sommers had been fitted with gloves.
|
||
|
On rare occasions when she had bought a pair they were always "bargains,"
|
||
|
so cheap that it would have been preposterous and unreasonable to have
|
||
|
expected them to be fitted to the hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now she rested her elbow on the cushion of the glove counter,
|
||
|
and a pretty, pleasant young creature, delicate and deft
|
||
|
of touch, drew a long-wristed "kid" over Mrs. Sommers's hand.
|
||
|
She smoothed it down over the wrist and buttoned it neatly,
|
||
|
and both lost themselves for a second or two in admiring
|
||
|
contemplation of the little symmetrical gloved hand.
|
||
|
But there were other places where money might be spent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were books and magazines piled up in the window of a stall a few
|
||
|
paces down the street. Mrs. Sommers bought two high-priced magazines
|
||
|
such as she had been accustomed to read in the days when she had been
|
||
|
accustomed to other pleasant things. She carried them without wrapping.
|
||
|
As well as she could she lifted her skirts at the crossings.
|
||
|
Her stockings and boots and well fitting gloves had worked marvels in
|
||
|
her bearing--had given her a feeling of assurance, a sense of belonging to
|
||
|
the well-dressed multitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was very hungry. Another time she would have stilled the cravings
|
||
|
for food until reaching her own home, where she would have brewed
|
||
|
herself a cup of tea and taken a snack of anything that was available.
|
||
|
But the impulse that was guiding her would not suffer her to entertain
|
||
|
any such thought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a restaurant at the corner. She had never entered its doors;
|
||
|
from the outside she had sometimes caught glimpses of spotless damask
|
||
|
and shining crystal, and soft-stepping waiters serving people of fashion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she entered her appearance created no surprise, no consternation,
|
||
|
as she had half feared it might. She seated herself at a small table alone,
|
||
|
and an attentive waiter at once approached to take her order.
|
||
|
She did not want a profusion; she craved a nice and tasty bite--
|
||
|
a half dozen blue-points, a plump chop with cress, a something sweet--
|
||
|
a creme-frappee, for instance; a glass of Rhine wine, and after all a small
|
||
|
cup of black coffee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While waiting to be served she removed her gloves very leisurely and laid
|
||
|
them beside her. Then she picked up a magazine and glanced through it,
|
||
|
cutting the pages with a blunt edge of her knife. It was all very agreeable.
|
||
|
The damask was even more spotless than it had seemed through the window,
|
||
|
and the crystal more sparkling. There were quiet ladies and gentlemen,
|
||
|
who did not notice her, lunching at the small tables like her own.
|
||
|
A soft, pleasing strain of music could be heard, and a gentle breeze,
|
||
|
was blowing through the window. She tasted a bite, and she read
|
||
|
a word or two, and she sipped the amber wine and wiggled her toes
|
||
|
in the silk stockings. The price of it made no difference.
|
||
|
She counted the money out to the waiter and left an extra coin on his tray,
|
||
|
whereupon he bowed before her as before a princess of royal blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was still money in her purse, and her next temptation presented
|
||
|
itself in the shape of a matinee poster.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a little later when she entered the theatre, the play had begun and the
|
||
|
house seemed to her to be packed. But there were vacant seats here and there,
|
||
|
and into one of them she was ushered, between brilliantly dressed women
|
||
|
who had gone there to kill time and eat candy and display their gaudy attire.
|
||
|
There were many others who were there solely for the play and acting.
|
||
|
It is safe to say there was no one present who bore quite the attitude which
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers did to her surroundings. She gathered in the whole--stage and
|
||
|
players and people in one wide impression, and absorbed it and enjoyed it.
|
||
|
She laughed at the comedy and wept--she and the gaudy woman next to her
|
||
|
wept over the tragedy. And they talked a little together over it.
|
||
|
And the gaudy woman wiped her eyes and sniffled on a tiny square of filmy,
|
||
|
perfumed lace and passed little Mrs. Sommers her box of candy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The play was over, the music ceased, the crowd filed out.
|
||
|
It was like a dream ended. People scattered in all directions.
|
||
|
Mrs. Sommers went to the corner and waited for the cable car.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A man with keen eyes, who sat opposite to her, seemed to like the study
|
||
|
of her small, pale face. It puzzled him to decipher what he saw there.
|
||
|
In truth, he saw nothing-unless he were wizard enough to detect a poignant
|
||
|
wish, a powerful longing that the cable car would never stop anywhere,
|
||
|
but go on and on with her forever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Locket
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
I
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
One night in autumn a few men were gathered about a fire
|
||
|
on the slope of a hill. They belonged to a small detachment
|
||
|
of Confederate forces and were awaiting orders to march.
|
||
|
Their gray uniforms were worn beyond the point of shabbiness.
|
||
|
One of the men was heating something in a tin cup over the embers.
|
||
|
Two were lying at full length a little distance away, while a fourth
|
||
|
was trying to decipher a letter and had drawn close to the light.
|
||
|
He had unfastened his collar and a good bit of his flannel shirt front.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's that you got around your neck, Ned?" asked one of the men
|
||
|
lying in the obscurity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ned--or Edmond--mechanically fastened another button of his shirt
|
||
|
and did not reply. He went on reading his letter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is it your sweet heart's picture?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"`Taint no gal's picture," offered the man at the fire.
|
||
|
He had removed his tin cup and was engaged in stirring
|
||
|
its grimy contents with a small stick. "That's a charm;
|
||
|
some kind of hoodoo business that one o' them priests gave
|
||
|
him to keep him out o' trouble. I know them Cath'lics.
|
||
|
That's how come Frenchy got permoted an never got a scratch
|
||
|
sence he's been in the ranks. Hey, French! aint I right?"
|
||
|
Edmond looked up absently from his letter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is it?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aint that a charm you got round your neck?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It must be, Nick," returned Edmond with a smile.
|
||
|
"I don't know how I could have gone through this year and a
|
||
|
half without it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The letter had made Edmond heart sick and home sick. He stretched
|
||
|
himself on his back and looked straight up at the blinking stars.
|
||
|
But he was not thinking of them nor of anything but a certain
|
||
|
spring day when the bees were humming in the clematis; when a girl
|
||
|
was saying good bye to him. He could see her as she unclasped
|
||
|
from her neck the locket which she fastened about his own.
|
||
|
It was an old fashioned golden locket bearing miniatures of her
|
||
|
father and mother with their names and the date of their marriage.
|
||
|
It was her most precious earthly possession. Edmond could feel
|
||
|
again the folds of the girl's soft white gown, and see the droop
|
||
|
of the angel-sleeves as she circled her fair arms about his neck.
|
||
|
Her sweet face, appealing, pathetic, tormented by the pain
|
||
|
of parting, appeared before him as vividly as life.
|
||
|
He turned over, burying his face in his arm and there he lay,
|
||
|
still and motionless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The profound and treacherous night with its silence and semblance
|
||
|
of peace settled upon the camp. He dreamed that the fair
|
||
|
Octavie brought him a letter. He had no chair to offer her and
|
||
|
was pained and embarrassed at the condition of his garments.
|
||
|
He was ashamed of the poor food which comprised the dinner at
|
||
|
which he begged her to join them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He dreamt of a serpent coiling around his throat, and when he strove
|
||
|
to grasp it the slimy thing glided away from his clutch.
|
||
|
Then his dream was clamor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Git your duds! you! Frenchy!" Nick was bellowing in his face.
|
||
|
There was what appeared to be a scramble and a rush rather than
|
||
|
any regulated movement. The hill side was alive with clatter
|
||
|
and motion; with sudden up-springing lights among the pines.
|
||
|
In the east the dawn was unfolding out of the darkness.
|
||
|
Its glimmer was yet dim in the plain below.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's it all about?" wondered a big black bird perched in the top
|
||
|
of the tallest tree. He was an old solitary and a wise one,
|
||
|
yet he was not wise enough to guess what it was all about.
|
||
|
So all day long he kept blinking and wondering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The noise reached far out over the plain and across the hills
|
||
|
and awoke the little babes that were sleeping in their cradles.
|
||
|
The smoke curled up toward the sun and shadowed the plain so
|
||
|
that the stupid birds thought it was going to rain; but the wise
|
||
|
one knew better.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are children playing a game," thought he.
|
||
|
"I shall know more about it if I watch long enough."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the approach of night they had all vanished away with their din and smoke.
|
||
|
Then the old bird plumed his feathers. At last he had understood!
|
||
|
With a flap of his great, black wings he shot downward, circling
|
||
|
toward the plain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A man was picking his way across the plain. He was dressed in the garb
|
||
|
of a clergyman. His mission was to administer the consolations of religion to
|
||
|
any of the prostrate figures in whom there might yet linger a spark of life.
|
||
|
A negro accompanied him, bearing a bucket of water and a flask of wine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were no wounded here; they had been borne away.
|
||
|
But the retreat had been hurried and the vultures and the good
|
||
|
Samaritans would have to look to the dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a soldier--a mere boy--lying with his face to the sky.
|
||
|
His hands were clutching the sward on either side and his finger
|
||
|
nails were stuffed with earth and bits of grass that he had
|
||
|
gathered in his despairing grasp upon life. His musket was gone;
|
||
|
he was hatless and his face and clothing were begrimed.
|
||
|
Around his neck hung a gold chain and locket. The priest,
|
||
|
bending over him, unclasped the chain and removed it from the dead
|
||
|
soldier's neck. He had grown used to the terrors of war and could
|
||
|
face them unflinchingly; but its pathos, someway, always brought
|
||
|
the tears to his old, dim eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The angelus was ringing half a mile away. The priest and the negro knelt
|
||
|
and murmured together the evening benediction and a prayer for the dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
II
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The peace and beauty of a spring day had descended upon the earth
|
||
|
like a benediction. Along the leafy road which skirted a narrow,
|
||
|
tortuous stream in central Louisiana, rumbled an old fashioned cabriolet,
|
||
|
much the worse for hard and rough usage over country roads and lanes.
|
||
|
The fat, black horses went in a slow, measured trot, notwithstanding constant
|
||
|
urging on the part of the fat, black coachman. Within the vehicle were
|
||
|
seated the fair Octavie and her old friend and neighbor, Judge Pillier,
|
||
|
who had come to take her for a morning drive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Octavie wore a plain black dress, severe in its simplicity.
|
||
|
A narrow belt held it at the waist and the sleeves
|
||
|
were gathered into close fitting wristbands.
|
||
|
She had discarded her hoopskirt and appeared not unlike a nun.
|
||
|
Beneath the folds of her bodice nestled the old locket.
|
||
|
She never displayed it now. It had returned to her sanctified
|
||
|
in her eyes; made precious as material things sometimes
|
||
|
are by being forever identified with a significant moment
|
||
|
of one's existence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A hundred times she had read over the letter with which the locket had come
|
||
|
back to her. No later than that morning she had again pored over it.
|
||
|
As she sat beside the window, smoothing the letter out upon her knee,
|
||
|
heavy and spiced odors stole in to her with the songs of birds and the humming
|
||
|
of insects in the air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was so young and the world was so beautiful that there came over her
|
||
|
a sense of unreality as she read again and again the priest's letter.
|
||
|
He told of that autumn day drawing to its close, with the gold and the red
|
||
|
fading out of the west, and the night gathering its shadows to cover the faces
|
||
|
of the dead. Oh! She could not believe that one of those dead was her
|
||
|
own! with visage uplifted to the gray sky in an agony of supplication.
|
||
|
A spasm of resistance and rebellion seized and swept over her. Why was
|
||
|
the spring here with its flowers and its seductive breath if he was dead!
|
||
|
Why was she here! What further had she to do with life and the living!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Octavie had experienced many such moments of despair,
|
||
|
but a blessed resignation had never failed to follow, and it
|
||
|
fell then upon her like a mantle and enveloped her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall grow old and quiet and sad like poor Aunt Tavie," she murmured
|
||
|
to herself as she folded the letter and replaced it in the secretary.
|
||
|
Already she gave herself a little demure air like her Aunt Tavie.
|
||
|
She walked with a slow glide in unconscious imitation of Mademoiselle
|
||
|
Tavie whom some youthful affliction had robbed of earthly compensation
|
||
|
while leaving her in possession of youth's illusions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she sat in the old cabriolet beside the father of her dead lover,
|
||
|
again there came to Octavie the terrible sense of loss which had
|
||
|
assailed her so often before. The soul of her youth clamored
|
||
|
for its rights; for a share in the world's glory and exultation.
|
||
|
She leaned back and drew her veil a little closer about her face.
|
||
|
It was an old black veil of her Aunt Tavie's. A whiff of dust
|
||
|
from the road had blown in and she wiped her cheeks and her eyes
|
||
|
with her soft, white handkerchief, a homemade handkerchief,
|
||
|
fabricated from one of her old fine muslin petticoats.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you do me the favor, Octavie," requested the judge in the courteous
|
||
|
tone which he never abandoned, "to remove that veil which you wear.
|
||
|
It seems out of harmony, someway, with the beauty and promise of the day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young girl obediently yielded to her old companion's wish
|
||
|
and unpinning the cumbersome, sombre drapery from her bonnet,
|
||
|
folded it neatly and laid it upon the seat in front of her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! that is better; far better!" he said in a tone expressing
|
||
|
unbounded relief. "Never put it on again, dear." Octavie felt
|
||
|
a little hurt; as if he wished to debar her from share and parcel
|
||
|
in the burden of affliction which had been placed upon all of them.
|
||
|
Again she drew forth the old muslin handkerchief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had left the big road and turned into a level plain which
|
||
|
had formerly been an old meadow. There were clumps of thorn
|
||
|
trees here and there, gorgeous in their spring radiance.
|
||
|
Some cattle were grazing off in the distance in spots where
|
||
|
the grass was tall and luscious. At the far end of the meadow
|
||
|
was the towering lilac hedge, skirting the lane that led to Judge
|
||
|
Pillier's house, and the scent of its heavy blossoms met them
|
||
|
like a soft and tender embrace of welcome.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they neared the house the old gentleman placed an arm around
|
||
|
the girl's shoulders and turning her face up to him he said:
|
||
|
"Do you not think that on a day like this, miracles might happen?
|
||
|
When the whole earth is vibrant with life, does it not seem to you,
|
||
|
Octavie, that heaven might for once relent and give us back our dead?"
|
||
|
He spoke very low, advisedly, and impressively. In his voice was
|
||
|
an old quaver which was not habitual and there was agitation in every
|
||
|
line of his visage. She gazed at him with eyes that were full of
|
||
|
supplication and a certain terror of joy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had been driving through the lane with the towering
|
||
|
hedge on one side and the open meadow on the other.
|
||
|
The horses had somewhat quickened their lazy pace.
|
||
|
As they turned into the avenue leading to the house, a whole
|
||
|
choir of feathered songsters fluted a sudden torrent of melodious
|
||
|
greeting from their leafy hiding places.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Octavie felt as if she had passed into a stage of existence
|
||
|
which was like a dream, more poignant and real than life.
|
||
|
There was the old gray house with its sloping eaves.
|
||
|
Amid the blur of green, and dimly, she saw familiar faces
|
||
|
and heard voices as if they came from far across the fields,
|
||
|
and Edmond was holding her. Her dead Edmond; her living Edmond,
|
||
|
and she felt the beating of his heart against her and
|
||
|
the agonizing rapture of his kisses striving to awake her.
|
||
|
It was as if the spirit of life and the awakening spring had given
|
||
|
back the soul to her youth and bade her rejoice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was many hours later that Octavie drew the locket from her bosom
|
||
|
and looked at Edmond with a questioning appeal in her glance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was the night before an engagement," he said.
|
||
|
"In the hurry of the encounter, and the retreat next day,
|
||
|
I never missed it till the fight was over. I thought of course I
|
||
|
had lost it in the heat of the struggle, but it was stolen."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stolen," she shuddered, and thought of the dead soldier with his face
|
||
|
uplifted to the sky in an agony of supplication.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edmond said nothing; but he thought of his messmate; the one who had lain
|
||
|
far back in the shadow; the one who had said nothing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Reflection
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some people are born with a vital and responsive energy.
|
||
|
It not only enables them to keep abreast of the times;
|
||
|
it qualifies them to furnish in their own personality a good bit
|
||
|
of the motive power to the mad pace. They are fortunate beings.
|
||
|
They do not need to apprehend the significance of things.
|
||
|
They do not grow weary nor miss step, nor do they fall out
|
||
|
of rank and sink by the wayside to be left contemplating
|
||
|
the moving procession.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ah! that moving procession that has left me by the road-side! Its
|
||
|
fantastic colors are more brilliant and beautiful than the sun
|
||
|
on the undulating waters. What matter if souls and bodies
|
||
|
are failing beneath the feet of the ever-pressing multitude!
|
||
|
It moves with the majestic rhythm of the spheres. Its discordant
|
||
|
clashes sweep upward in one harmonious tone that blends with
|
||
|
the music of other worlds--to complete God's orchestra.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is greater than the stars--that moving procession of
|
||
|
human energy; greater than the palpitating earth and the things
|
||
|
growing thereon. Oh! I could weep at being left by the wayside;
|
||
|
left with the grass and the clouds and a few dumb animals. True, I feel
|
||
|
at home in the society of these symbols of life's immutability.
|
||
|
In the procession I should feel the crushing feet,
|
||
|
the clashing discords, the ruthless hands and stifling breath.
|
||
|
I could not hear the rhythm of the march.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Salve! ye dumb hearts. Let us be still and wait by the roadside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of Awakening & Selected Short Stories
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|